Rigveda — Mandala 8

(34) 1-2 pragātho (  ghaura : )  kāṇva: ; 3-29 meghātithi – medhyātithī kāṇvau, 30-33 plāyogirāsaṅga:, 34 āṅgirasī śaśvatī ṛṣikā | indra:,30 -34 āsaṅga:| 1-4  pragātha:= ( viṣamā bṛhatī, samā satobṛhatī ), 5-32 bṛhatī, 33-34 triṣṭup |
        mā ci̭da̱nyadvi śa̭ṃsata̱ sakhā̭yo̱ mā ri̭ṣaṇyata | indra̱mitsto̭tā̱ vṛṣa̭ṇa̱ṃ sacā̭ su̱te muhṷru̱kthā ca̭ śaṃsata ||1||
        a̱va̱kra̱kṣiṇa̭ṃ vṛṣa̱bhaṃ ya̭thā̱jura̱ṃ gāṃ na ca̭rṣaṇī̱saha̭m | vi̱dveṣa̭ṇaṃ sa̱ṃvana̭nobhayaṃka̱raṃ maṃhi̭ṣṭhamubhayā̱vina̭m ||2||
        yacci̱ddhi tvā̱ janā̭ i̱me nānā̱ hava̭nta ū̱tayḙ | a̱smāka̱ṃ brahme̱dami̭ndra bhūtu̱ te'hā̱ viśvā̭ ca̱ vardha̭nam ||3||
        vi ta̭rtūryante maghavanvipa̱ścito̱'ryo vipo̱ janā̭nām | upa̭ kramasva puru̱rūpa̱mā bha̭ra̱ vāja̱ṃ nedi̭ṣṭhamū̱tayḙ ||4||
        ma̱he ca̱na tvāma̭driva̱: parā̭ śu̱lkāya̭ deyām | na sa̱hasrā̭ya̱ nāyutā̭ya vajrivo̱ na śa̱tāya̭ śatāmagha ||5||
        vasyā̭~ indrāsi me pi̱turu̱ta bhrātu̱rabhṷñjataḥ | mā̱tā ca̭ me chadayathaḥ sa̱mā va̭so vasutva̱nāya̱ rādha̭se ||6||
        kvḙyatha̱ kveda̭si puru̱trā ci̱ddhi te̱ mana̭: | ala̭rṣi yudhma khajakṛtpuraṃdara̱ pra gā̭ya̱trā a̭gāsiṣuḥ ||7||
        prāsmai̭ gāya̱trama̭rcata vā̱vātu̱ryaḥ pṷraṃda̱raḥ | yābhi̭: kā̱ṇvasyopa̭ ba̱rhirā̱sada̱ṃ yāsa̭dva̱jrī bhi̱natpura̭: ||8||
        ye te̱ santi̭ daśa̱gvina̭: śa̱tino̱ ye sa̭ha̱sriṇa̭: | aśvā̭so̱ ye te̱ vṛṣa̭ṇo raghu̱druva̱stebhi̭rna̱stūya̱mā ga̭hi ||9||
        ā tva1dya sa̭ba̱rdughā̭ṃ hu̱ve gā̭ya̱travḙpasam | indra̭ṃ dhe̱nuṃ su̱dughā̱manyā̱miṣa̭mu̱rudhā̭rāmara̱ṃkṛta̭m ||10||
        yattu̱datsūra̱ eta̭śaṃ va̱ṅkū vāta̭sya pa̱rṇinā̭ | vaha̱tkutsa̭mārjune̱yaṃ śa̱takra̭tu̱: tsara̭dgandha̱rvamastṛ̭tam ||11||
        ya ṛ̱te ci̭dabhi̱śriṣa̭: pu̱rā ja̱trubhya̭ ā̱tṛda̭: | saṃdhā̭tā sa̱ṃdhiṃ ma̱ghavā̭ purū̱vasu̱riṣka̭rtā̱ vihrṷta̱ṃ puna̭: ||12||
        mā bhṷ̄ma̱ niṣṭyā̭ i̱vendra̱ tvadara̭ṇā iva | vanā̭ni̱ na pra̭jahi̱tānya̭drivo du̱roṣā̭so amanmahi ||13||
        ama̭nma̱hīda̭nā̱śavo̭'nu̱grāsa̭śca vṛtrahan | sa̱kṛtsu tḙ maha̱tā śṷ̄ra̱ rādha̭sā̱ 'nu̱ stoma̭ṃ mudīmahi ||14||
        yadi̱ stoma̱ṃ mama̱ śrava̭da̱smāka̱mindra̱minda̭vaḥ | ti̱raḥ pa̱vitra̭ṃ sasṛ̱vāṃsa̭ ā̱śavo̱ manda̭ntu tugryā̱vṛdha̭: ||15||
        ā tva1dya sa̱dhastṷtiṃ vā̱vātu̱: sakhyu̱rā ga̭hi | upa̭stutirma̱ghonā̱ṃ pra tvā̭va̱tvadhā̭ te vaśmi suṣṭu̱tim ||16||
        sotā̱ hi soma̱madri̭bhi̱remḙnama̱psu dhā̭vata | ga̱vyā vastrḙva vā̱saya̭nta̱ innaro̱ nirdhṷkṣanva̱kṣaṇā̭bhyaḥ ||17||
        adha̱ jmo adha̭ vā di̱vo bṛ̭ha̱to ro̭ca̱nādadhi̭ | a̱yā va̭rdhasva ta̱nvā̭ gi̱rā mamā ''jā̱tā sṷkrato pṛṇa ||18||
        indrā̭ya̱ su ma̱dinta̭ma̱ṃ soma̭ṃ sotā̱ varḙṇyam | śa̱kra ḙṇaṃ pīpaya̱dviśva̭yā dhi̱yā hi̭nvā̱naṃ na vā̭ja̱yum ||19||
        mā tvā̱ soma̭sya̱ galda̭yā̱ sadā̱ yāca̭nna̱haṃ gi̱rā | bhūrṇi̭ṃ mṛ̱gaṃ na sava̭neṣu cukrudha̱ṃ ka īśā̭na̱ṃ na yā̭ciṣat ||20||
        madḙneṣi̱taṃ mada̭mu̱gramu̱greṇa̱ śava̭sā | viśvḙṣāṃ taru̱tāra̭ṃ mada̱cyuta̱ṃ made̱ hi ṣmā̱ dadā̭ti naḥ ||21||
        śevā̭re̱ vāryā̭ pu̱ru de̱vo martā̭ya dā̱śuṣḙ | sa sṷnva̱te ca̭ stuva̱te ca̭ rāsate vi̱śvagṷ̄rto ariṣṭu̱taḥ ||22||
        endra̭ yāhi̱ matsva̭ ci̱treṇa̭ deva̱ rādha̭sā | saro̱ na prā̭syu̱dara̱ṃ sapī̭tibhi̱rā somḙbhiru̱ru sphi̱ram ||23||
        ā tvā̭ sa̱hasra̱mā śa̱taṃ yu̱ktā rathḙ hira̱ṇyayḙ | bra̱hma̱yujo̱ hara̭ya indra ke̱śino̱ vaha̭ntu̱ soma̭pītaye ||24||||
        ā tvā̱ rathḙ hira̱ṇyaye̱ harī̭ ma̱yūra̭śepyā | śi̱ti̱pṛ̱ṣṭhā va̭hatā̱ṃ madhvo̱ andha̭so vi̱vakṣa̭ṇasya pī̱tayḙ ||25||||
        pibā̱ tva1sya gi̭rvaṇaḥ su̱tasya̭ pūrva̱pā i̭va | pari̭ṣkṛtasya ra̱sina̭ i̱yamā̭su̱tiścāru̱rmadā̭ya patyate ||26||||
        ya eko̱ asti̭ da̱ṃsanā̭ ma̱hā~ u̱gro a̱bhi vra̱taiḥ | gama̱tsa śi̱prī na sa yo̭ṣa̱dā ga̭ma̱ddhava̱ṃ na pari̭ varjati ||27||||
        tvaṃ pura̭ṃ cari̱ṣṇva̭ṃ va̱dhaiḥ śuṣṇa̭sya̱ saṃ pi̭ṇak | tvaṃ bhā anṷ caro̱ adha̭ dvi̱tā yadi̭ndra̱ havyo̱ bhuva̭: ||28||||
        mama̭ tvā̱ sūra̱ udi̭te̱ mama̭ ma̱dhyaṃdi̭ne di̱vaḥ | mama̭ prapi̱tve a̭piśarva̱re va̭sa̱vā stomā̭so avṛtsata ||29||
        stu̱hi stu̱hīde̱te ghā̭ te̱ maṃhi̭ṣṭhāso ma̱ghonā̭m | ni̱ndi̱tāśva̭: prapa̱thī pa̭rama̱jyā ma̱ghasya̭ medhyātithe ||30||
        ā yadaśvā̱nvana̭nvataḥ śra̱ddhayā̱haṃ rathḙ ru̱ham | u̱ta vā̱masya̱ vasṷnaściketati̱ yo asti̱ yādva̭: pa̱śuḥ ||3||1
        ya ṛ̱jrā mahya̭ṃ māma̱he sa̱ha tva̱cā hi̭ra̱ṇyayā̭ | e̱ṣa viśvā̭nya̱bhya̭stu̱ saubha̭gā''sa̱ṅgasya̭ sva̱nadra̭thaḥ ||3||2
        adha̱ plāyo̭gi̱rati̭ dāsada̱nyānā̭sa̱ṅgo a̭gne da̱śabhi̭: sa̱hasrai̭: | adho̱kṣaṇo̱ daśa̱ mahya̱ṃ ruśa̭nto na̱ḻā i̭va̱ sara̭so̱ nira̭tiṣṭhan ||3||3
        anva̭sya sthū̱raṃ da̭dṛśe pu̱rastā̭dana̱stha ū̱rura̭va̱ramba̭māṇaḥ | śaśva̭tī̱ nārya̭bhi̱cakṣyā̭ha̱ subha̭dramarya̱ bhoja̭naṃ bibharṣi ||34||
(42) 1-40 meghātithi: –kāṇva: , āṅgirasa: priyamedhaśca, 41-42 meghātithi: –kāṇva: | indra:, 41 -42 vibhindu:|gāyatrī,28 anuṣṭup |
i̱daṃ va̭so su̱tamandha̱: pibā̱ supṷ̄rṇamu̱dara̭m | anā̭bhayinrari̱mā tḙ ||1||
nṛbhi̭rdhū̱taḥ su̱to aśnai̱ravyo̱ vārai̱: pari̭pūtaḥ | aśvo̱ na ni̱kto na̱dīṣṷ ||2||
taṃ te̱ yava̱ṃ yathā̱ gobhi̭: svā̱duma̭karma śrī̱ṇanta̭: | indra̭ tvā̱smintsa̭dha̱mādḙ ||3||
indra̱ itso̭ma̱pā eka̱ indra̭: suta̱pā vi̱śvāyṷ: | a̱ntarde̱vānmartyā̭~śca ||4||
na yaṃ śu̱kro na durā̭śī̱rna tṛ̱prā ṷru̱vyaca̭sam | a̱pa̱spṛ̱ṇva̱te su̱hārda̭m ||5||
gobhi̱ryadī̭ma̱nye a̱smanmṛ̱gaṃ na vrā mṛ̱gaya̭nte | a̱bhi̱tsara̭nti dhe̱nubhi̭: ||6||
traya̱ indra̭sya̱ somā̭: su̱tāsa̭: santu de̱vasya̭ | sve kṣayḙ suta̱pāvna̭: ||7||
traya̱: kośā̭saḥ ścotanti ti̱sraśca̱mva1: supṷ̄rṇāḥ | sa̱mā̱ne adhi̱ bhārma̭n ||8||
śuci̭rasi puruni̱:ṣṭhāḥ kṣī̱rairma̭dhya̱ta āśī̭rtaḥ | da̱dhnā mandi̭ṣṭha̱: śūra̭sya ||9||
i̱me ta̭ indra̱ somā̭stī̱vrā a̱sme su̱tāsa̭: | śu̱krā ā̱śira̭ṃ yācante ||10||
tā~ ā̱śira̭ṃ puro̱ḻāśa̱mindre̱maṃ soma̭ṃ śrīṇīhi | re̱vanta̱ṃ hi tvā̭ śṛ̱ṇomi̭ ||11||
hṛ̱tsu pī̱tāso̭ yudhyante du̱rmadā̭so̱ na surā̭yām | ūdha̱rna na̱gnā ja̭rante ||12||
re̱vā~ idre̱vata̭: sto̱tā syāttvāva̭to ma̱ghona̭: | predṷ harivaḥ śru̱tasya̭ ||13||
u̱kthaṃ ca̱na śa̱syamā̭na̱mago̭ra̱rirā ci̭keta | na gā̭ya̱traṃ gī̱yamā̭naṃ ||14||
mā na̭ indra pīya̱tnave̱ mā śardha̭te̱ parā̭ dāḥ | śikṣā̭ śacīva̱: śacī̭bhiḥ ||15||
va̱yamṷ tvā ta̱dida̭rthā̱ indra̭ tvā̱yanta̱: sakhā̭yaḥ | kaṇvā̭ u̱kthebhi̭rjarante ||16||
na ghḙma̱nyadā pa̭pana̱ vajri̭nna̱paso̱ navi̭ṣṭau | tavedu̱ stoma̭ṃ ciketa ||17||
i̱cchanti̭ de̱vāḥ su̱nvanta̱ṃ na svapnā̭ya spṛhayanti | yanti̭ pra̱māda̱mata̭ndrāḥ ||18||
o ṣu pra yā̭hi̱ vājḙbhi̱rmā hṛ̭ṇīthā a̱bhya1smān | ma̱hā~ i̭va̱ yuva̭jāniḥ ||19||
mo ṣva1dya du̱rhaṇā̭vāntsā̱yaṃ ka̭radā̱re a̱smat | a̱śrī̱ra i̭va̱ jāmā̭tā ||20||
vi̱dmā hya̭sya vī̱rasya̭ bhūri̱dāva̭rīṃ suma̱tim | tri̱ṣu jā̱tasya̱ manā̭ṃsi ||21||
ā tū ṣi̭ñca̱ kaṇva̭manta̱ṃ na ghā̭ vidma śavasā̱nāt | ya̱śasta̭raṃ śa̱tamṷ̄teḥ ||22||
jyeṣṭhḙna sota̱rindrā̭ya̱ soma̭ṃ vī̱rāya̭ śa̱krāya̭ | bharā̱ piba̱nnaryā̭ya ||23||
yo vedi̭ṣṭho avya̱thiṣvaśvā̭vantaṃ jari̱tṛbhya̭: | vāja̭ṃ sto̱tṛbhyo̱ goma̭ntam ||24||
panya̭mpanya̱mitso̭tāra̱ ā dhā̭vata̱ madyā̭ya | soma̭ṃ vī̱rāya̱ śūrā̭ya ||25||
pātā̭ vṛtra̱hā su̱tamā ghā̭ gama̱nnāre a̱smat | ni ya̭mate śa̱tamṷ̄tiḥ ||26||
eha harī̭ brahma̱yujā̭ śa̱gmā va̭kṣata̱: sakhā̭yam | gī̱rbhiḥ śru̱taṃ girva̭ṇasam ||27||
svā̱dava̱: somā̱ ā yā̭hi śrī̱tāḥ somā̱ ā yā̭hi | śipri̱nnṛṣī̭va̱: śacī̭vo̱ nāyamacchā̭ sadha̱māda̭m ||28||
stuta̭śca̱ yāstvā̱ vardha̭nti ma̱he rādha̭se nṛ̱mṇāya̭ | indra̭ kā̱riṇa̭ṃ vṛ̱dhanta̭: ||29||
gira̭śca̱ yāstḙ girvāha u̱kthā ca̱ tubhya̱ṃ tāni̭ | sa̱trā da̭dhi̱re śavā̭ṃsi ||30||
e̱vede̱ṣa tṷvikū̱rmirvājā̱~ eko̱ vajra̭hastaḥ | sa̱nādamṛ̭kto dayate ||31||
hantā̭ vṛ̱traṃ dakṣi̭ṇe̱nendra̭: pu̱rū pṷruhū̱taḥ | ma̱hānma̱hībhi̱: śacī̭bhiḥ ||32||
yasmi̱nviśvā̭ścarṣa̱ṇaya̭ u̱ta cyau̱tnā jrayā̭ṃsi ca | anu̱ ghenma̱ndī ma̱ghona̭: ||33||
e̱ṣa e̱tāni̭ cakā̱rendro̱ viśvā̱ yo'ti̭ śṛ̱ṇve | vā̱ja̱dāvā̭ ma̱ghonā̭m ||34||
prabha̭rtā̱ ratha̭ṃ ga̱vyanta̭mapā̱kācci̱dyamava̭ti | i̱no vasu̱ sa hi voḻhā̭ ||35||
sani̭tā̱ vipro̱ arva̭dbhi̱rhantā̭ vṛ̱traṃ nṛbhi̱: śūra̭: | sa̱tyo̭'vi̱tā vi̱dhanta̭m ||36||
yaja̭dhvainaṃ priyamedhā̱ indra̭ṃ sa̱trācā̱ mana̭sā | yo bhūtsomai̭: sa̱tyama̭dvā ||37||
gā̱thaśra̭vasa̱ṃ satpa̭ti̱ṃ śrava̭skāmaṃ puru̱tmāna̭m | kaṇvā̭so gā̱ta vā̱jina̭m ||38||
ya ṛ̱te ci̱dgāspa̱debhyo̱ dātsakhā̱ nṛbhya̱: śacī̭vān | ye a̭smi̱nkāma̱maśri̭yan ||39||
i̱tthā dhīva̭ntamadrivaḥ kā̱ṇvaṃ medhyā̭tithim | me̱ṣo bhū̱to̱3'bhi yannaya̭: ||40||
śikṣā̭ vibhindo asmai ca̱tvārya̱yutā̱ dada̭t | a̱ṣṭā pa̱raḥ sa̱hasrā̭ ||41||
u̱ta su tye pa̭yo̱vṛdhā̭ mā̱kī raṇa̭sya na̱ptyā̭ | ja̱ni̱tva̱nāya̭ māmahe ||42||
medhyātithi: kāṇva: | indra:, 21 -24 kaurayāṇa: pākasthāmā | pragātha : = ( viṣamā bṛhatī, samā satobṛhatī ), 21 anuṣṭup , 22 -23  gāyatrī, 24 bṛhatī |
pibā̭ su̱tasya̭ ra̱sino̱ matsvā̭ na indra̱ goma̭taḥ | ā̱pirno̭ bodhi sadha̱mādyo̭ vṛ̱dhe̱3'smā~ a̭vantu te̱ dhiya̭: ||1||
bhū̱yāma̭ te suma̱tau vā̱jino̭ va̱yaṃ mā na̭: stara̱bhimā̭taye | a̱smāñci̱trābhi̭ravatāda̱bhiṣṭi̭bhi̱rā na̭: su̱mneṣṷ yāmaya ||2||
i̱mā ṷ tvā purūvaso̱ giro̭ vardhantu̱ yā mama̭ | pā̱va̱kava̭rṇā̱: śuca̭yo vipa̱ścito̱'bhi stomai̭ranūṣata ||3||
a̱yaṃ sa̱hasra̱mṛṣi̭bhi̱: saha̭skṛtaḥ samu̱dra i̭va paprathe | sa̱tyaḥ so a̭sya mahi̱mā gṛ̭ṇe̱ śavo̭ ya̱jñeṣṷ vipra̱rājyḙ ||4||
indra̱midde̱vatā̭taya̱ indra̭ṃ praya̱tya̭dhva̱re | indra̭ṃ samī̱ke va̱nino̭ havāmaha̱ indra̱ṃ dhana̭sya sā̱tayḙ ||5||
indro̭ ma̱hnā roda̭sī papratha̱cchava̱ indra̱: sūrya̭marocayat | indrḙ ha̱ viśvā̱ bhuva̭nāni yemira̱ indrḙ suvā̱nāsa̱ inda̭vaḥ ||6||
a̱bhi tvā̭ pū̱rvapī̭taya̱ indra̱ stomḙbhirā̱yava̭: | sa̱mī̱cī̱nāsa̭ ṛ̱bhava̱: sama̭svaranru̱drā gṛ̭ṇanta̱ pūrvya̭m ||7||
a̱syedindro̭ vāvṛdhe̱ vṛṣṇya̱ṃ śavo̱ madḙ su̱tasya̱ viṣṇa̭vi | a̱dyā tama̭sya mahi̱māna̭mā̱yavo'nṷ ṣṭuvanti pū̱rvathā̭ ||8||
tattvā̭ yāmi su̱vīrya̱ṃ tadbrahma̭ pū̱rvaci̭ttaye | yenā̱ yati̭bhyo̱ bhṛga̭ve̱ dhanḙ hi̱te yena̱ praska̭ṇva̱māvi̭tha ||9||
yenā̭ samu̱dramasṛ̭jo ma̱hīra̱pastadi̭ndra̱ vṛṣṇi̭ te̱ śava̭: | sa̱dyaḥ so a̭sya mahi̱mā na sa̱ṃnaśe̱ yaṃ kṣo̱ṇīra̭nucakra̱de ||10||
śa̱gdhī na̭ indra̱ yattvā̭ ra̱yiṃ yāmi̭ su̱vīrya̭m | śa̱gdhi vājā̭ya pratha̱maṃ siṣā̭sate śa̱gdhi stomā̭ya pūrvya ||11||
śa̱gdhī no̭ a̱sya yaddha̭ pau̱ramāvi̭tha̱ dhiya̭ indra̱ siṣā̭sataḥ |
śa̱gdhi yathā̱ ruśa̭ma̱ṃ śyāva̭ka̱ṃ kṛpa̱mindra̱ prāva̱: sva̭rṇaram ||12||
kannavyo̭ ata̱sīnā̭ṃ tu̱ro gṛ̭ṇīta̱ martya̭: | na̱hī nva̭sya mahi̱māna̭mindri̱yaṃ sva̭rgṛ̱ṇanta̭ āna̱śuḥ ||13||
kadṷ stu̱vanta̭ ṛtayanta de̱vata̱ ṛṣi̱: ko vipra̭ ohate |
ka̱dā hava̭ṃ maghavannindra sunva̱taḥ kadṷ stuva̱ta ā ga̭maḥ ||14||
udu̱ tye madhṷmattamā̱ gira̱: stomā̭sa īrate | sa̱trā̱jito̭ dhana̱sā akṣi̭totayo vāja̱yanto̱ rathā̭ iva ||15||
kaṇvā̭ iva̱ bhṛga̭va̱: sūryā̭ iva̱ viśva̱middhī̱tamā̭naśuḥ | indra̱ṃ stomḙbhirma̱haya̭nta ā̱yava̭: pri̱yamḙdhāso asvaran ||16||
yu̱kṣvā hi vṛ̭trahantama̱ harī̭ indra parā̱vata̭: | a̱rvā̱cī̱no ma̭ghava̱ntsoma̭pītaya u̱gra ṛ̱ṣvebhi̱rā ga̭hi ||17||
i̱me hi tḙ kā̱ravo̭ vāva̱śurdhi̱yā viprā̭so me̱dhasā̭taye | sa tvaṃ no̭ maghavannindra girvaṇo ve̱no na śṛ̭ṇudhī̱ hava̭m ||18||
niri̭ndra bṛha̱tībhyo̭ vṛ̱traṃ dhanṷbhyo asphuraḥ | nirarbṷdasya̱ mṛga̭yasya mā̱yino̱ niḥ parva̭tasya̱ gā ā̭jaḥ ||19||
nira̱gnayo̭ rurucu̱rniru̱ sūryo̱ niḥ soma̭ indri̱yo rasa̭: | nira̱ntari̭kṣādadhamo ma̱hāmahi̭ṃ kṛ̱ṣe tadi̭ndra̱ pauṃsya̭m ||20||
yaṃ me̱ durindro̭ ma̱ruta̱: pāka̭sthāmā̱ kaura̭yāṇaḥ | viśvḙṣā̱ṃ tmanā̱ śobhi̭ṣṭha̱mupḙva di̱vi dhāva̭mānam ||21||
rohi̭taṃ me̱ pāka̭sthāmā su̱dhura̭ṃ kakṣya̱prām | adā̭drā̱yo vi̱bodha̭nam ||22||
yasmā̭ a̱nye daśa̱ prati̱ dhura̱ṃ vaha̭nti̱ vahna̭yaḥ | asta̱ṃ vayo̱ na tugrya̭m ||23||
ā̱tmā pi̱tusta̱nūrvāsa̭ ojo̱dā a̱bhyañja̭nam |
tu̱rīya̱midrohi̭tasya̱ pāka̭sthāmānaṃ bho̱jaṃ dā̱tāra̭mabravam ||24||
21 devātithi:  kāṇva: |indra:, 15 -18  pūṣā vā , 19 -21 kuruṅga: | pragātha: = ( viṣamā bṛhatī , samā satobṛhatī ), 21 pura uṣṇik |
yadi̭ndra̱ prāgapā̱guda̱ṅnya̭gvā hū̱yase̱ nṛbhi̭: | simā̭ pu̱rū nṛṣṷ̄to a̱syāna̱ve'si̭ praśardha tu̱rvaśḙ ||1||
yadvā̱ rume̱ ruśa̭me̱ śyāva̭ke̱ kṛpa̱ indra̭ mā̱daya̭se̱ sacā̭ |
kaṇvā̭sastvā̱ brahma̭bhi̱: stoma̭vāhasa̱ indrā ya̭ccha̱ntyā ga̭hi ||2||
yathā̭ gau̱ro a̱pā kṛ̱taṃ tṛṣya̱nnetyaveri̭ṇam | ā̱pi̱tve na̭: prapi̱tve tūya̱mā ga̭hi̱ kaṇvḙṣu̱ su sacā̱ piba̭ ||3||
manda̭ntu tvā maghavanni̱ndrenda̭vo rādho̱deyā̭ya sunva̱te | ā̱muṣyā̱ soma̭mapibaśca̱mū su̱taṃ jyeṣṭha̱ṃ tadda̭dhiṣe̱ saha̭: ||4||
pra ca̭kre̱ saha̭sā̱ saho̭ ba̱bhañja̭ ma̱nyumoja̭sā | viśvḙ ta indra pṛtanā̱yavo̭ yaho̱ ni vṛ̱kṣā i̭va yemire ||5||
sa̱hasrḙṇeva sacate yavī̱yudhā̱ yasta̱ āna̱ḻupa̭stutim | pu̱traṃ prā̭va̱rgaṃ kṛ̭ṇute su̱vīryḙ dā̱śnoti̱ nama̭uktibhiḥ ||6||
mā bhḙma̱ mā śra̭miṣmo̱grasya̭ sa̱khye tava̭ | ma̱hatte̱ vṛṣṇo̭ abhi̱cakṣya̭ṃ kṛ̱taṃ paśyḙma tu̱rvaśa̱ṃ yadṷm ||7||
sa̱vyāmanṷ sphi̱gya̭ṃ vāvase̱ vṛṣā̱ na dā̱no a̭sya roṣati | madhvā̱ sampṛ̭ktāḥ sāra̱gheṇa̭ dhe̱nava̱stūya̱mehi̱ dravā̱ piba̭ ||8||
a̱śvī ra̱thī sṷrū̱pa idgomā̱~ idi̭ndra te̱ sakhā̭ | śvā̱tra̱bhājā̱ vaya̭sā sacate̱ sadā̭ ca̱ndro yā̭ti sa̱bhāmupa̭ ||9||
ṛśyo̱ na tṛṣya̭nnava̱pāna̱mā ga̭hi̱ pibā̱ soma̱ṃ vaśā̱~ anṷ | ni̱megha̭māno maghavandi̱vedi̭va̱ oji̭ṣṭhaṃ dadhiṣe̱ saha̭: ||10||
adhva̭ryo drā̱vayā̱ tvaṃ soma̱mindra̭: pipāsati | upa̭ nū̱naṃ yṷyuje̱ vṛṣa̭ṇā̱ harī̱ ā ca̭ jagāma vṛtra̱hā ||11||
sva̱yaṃ ci̱tsa ma̭nyate̱ dāśṷri̱rjano̱ yatrā̱ soma̭sya tṛ̱mpasi̭ |
i̱daṃ te̱ anna̱ṃ yujya̱ṃ samṷkṣita̱ṃ tasyehi̱ pra dra̭vā̱ piba̭ ||12||
ra̱the̱ṣṭhāyā̭dhvaryava̱: soma̱mindrā̭ya sotana | adhi̭ bra̱dhnasyādra̭yo̱ vi ca̭kṣate su̱nvanto̭ dā̱śva̭dhvaram ||13||
upa̭ bra̱dhnaṃ vā̱vātā̱ vṛṣa̭ṇā̱ harī̱ indra̭ma̱pasṷ vakṣataḥ | a̱rvāñca̭ṃ tvā̱ sapta̭yo'dhvara̱śriyo̱ vaha̭ntu̱ sava̱nedupa̭ ||14||
pra pū̱ṣaṇa̭ṃ vṛṇīmahe̱ yujyā̭ya purū̱vasṷm | sa śa̭kra śikṣa puruhūta no dhi̱yā tujḙ rā̱ye vi̭mocana ||15||
saṃ na̭: śiśīhi bhu̱rijo̭riva kṣu̱raṃ rāsva̭ rā̱yo vi̭mocana | tve tanna̭: su̱veda̭mu̱sriya̱ṃ vasu̱ yaṃ tvaṃ hi̱noṣi̱ martya̭m ||16||
vemi̭ tvā pūṣannṛ̱ñjase̱ vemi̱ stota̭va āghṛṇe | na tasya̭ ve̱myara̭ṇa̱ṃ hi tadva̭so stu̱ṣe pa̱jrāya̱ sāmnḙ ||17||
parā̱ gāvo̱ yava̭sa̱ṃ kacci̭dāghṛṇe̱ nitya̱ṃ rekṇo̭ amartya | a̱smāka̭ṃ pūṣannavi̱tā śi̱vo bha̭va̱ maṃhi̭ṣṭho̱ vāja̭sātaye ||18||
sthū̱raṃ rādha̭: śa̱tāśva̭ṃ kuru̱ṅgasya̱ divi̭ṣṭiṣu | rājña̭stve̱ṣasya̭ su̱bhaga̭sya rā̱tiṣṷ tu̱rvaśḙṣvamanmahi ||19||
dhī̱bhiḥ sā̱tāni̭ kā̱ṇvasya̭ vā̱jina̭: pri̱yamḙdhaira̱bhidyṷbhiḥ | ṣa̱ṣṭiṃ sa̱hasrānu̱ nirma̭jāmaje̱ niryū̱thāni̱ gavā̱mṛṣi̭: ||20||
vṛ̱kṣāści̭nme abhipi̱tve a̭rāraṇuḥ | gāṃ bha̭janta me̱hanā'śva̭ṃ bhajanta me̱hanā̭ ||21||
39 brahmātithi: kāṇva: |aśvinau, 37 ( uttarārdhasya ) – 39 caidya: kaśu: | gāyatrī, 37 -38  bṛhatī , 39 anuṣṭup  |
dū̱rādi̱heva̱ yatsa̱tya̭ru̱ṇapsu̱raśi̭śvitat | vi bhā̱nuṃ vi̱śvadhā̭tanat ||1||
nṛ̱vadda̭srā mano̱yujā̱ rathḙna pṛthu̱pāja̭sā | sacḙthe aśvino̱ṣasa̭m ||2||
yu̱vābhyā̭ṃ vājinīvasū̱ prati̱ stomā̭ adṛkṣata | vāca̭ṃ dū̱to yatho̭hiṣe ||3||
pu̱ru̱pri̱yā ṇa̭ ū̱tayḙ puruma̱ndrā pṷrū̱vasṷ̄ | stu̱ṣe kaṇvā̭so a̱śvinā̭ ||4||
maṃhi̭ṣṭhā vāja̱sāta̭me̱ṣaya̭ntā śu̱bhaspatī̭ | gantā̭rā dā̱śuṣo̭ gṛ̱ham ||5||
tā sṷde̱vāya̭ dā̱śuṣḙ sume̱dhāmavi̭tāriṇīm | ghṛ̱tairgavyṷ̄timukṣatam ||6||
ā na̱: stoma̱mupa̭ dra̱vattūya̭ṃ śye̱nebhi̭rā̱śubhi̭: | yā̱tamaśvḙbhiraśvinā ||7||
yebhi̭sti̱sraḥ pa̭rā̱vato̭ di̱vo viśvā̭ni roca̱nā | trī~ra̱ktūnpa̭ri̱dīya̭thaḥ ||8||
u̱ta no̱ goma̭tī̱riṣa̭ u̱ta sā̱tīra̭harvidā | vi pa̱thaḥ sā̱tayḙ sitam ||9||
ā no̱ goma̭ntamaśvinā su̱vīra̭ṃ su̱ratha̭ṃ ra̱yim | vo̱ḻhamaśvā̭vatī̱riṣa̭: ||10||
vā̱vṛ̱dhā̱nā śṷbhaspatī̱ dasrā̱ hira̭ṇyavartanī | piba̭taṃ so̱myaṃ madhṷ ||11||
a̱smabhya̭ṃ vājinīvasū ma̱ghava̭dbhyaśca sa̱pratha̭: | cha̱rdirya̭nta̱madā̭bhyam ||12||
ni ṣu brahma̱ janā̭nā̱ṃ yāvi̭ṣṭa̱ṃ tūya̱mā ga̭tam | mo ṣva1nyā~ upā̭ratam ||13||
a̱sya pi̭batamaśvinā yu̱vaṃ mada̭sya̱ cārṷṇaḥ | madhvo̭ rā̱tasya̭ dhiṣṇyā ||14||
a̱sme ā va̭hataṃ ra̱yiṃ śa̱tava̭ntaṃ saha̱sriṇa̭m | pu̱ru̱kṣuṃ vi̱śvadhā̭yasam ||15||
pu̱ru̱trā ci̱ddhi vā̭ṃ narā vi̱hvaya̭nte manī̱ṣiṇa̭: | vā̱ghadbhi̭raśvi̱nā ga̭tam ||16||
janā̭so vṛ̱ktaba̭rhiṣo ha̱viṣma̭nto ara̱ṃkṛta̭: | yu̱vāṃ ha̭vante aśvinā ||17||
a̱smāka̭ma̱dya vā̭ma̱yaṃ stomo̱ vāhi̭ṣṭho̱ anta̭maḥ | yu̱vābhyā̭ṃ bhūtvaśvinā ||18||
yo ha̭ vā̱ṃ madhṷno̱ dṛti̱rāhi̭to ratha̱carṣa̭ṇe | tata̭: pibatamaśvinā ||19||
tena̭ no vājinīvasū̱ paśvḙ to̱kāya̱ śaṃ gavḙ | vaha̭ta̱ṃ pīva̭rī̱riṣa̭: ||20||
u̱ta no̭ di̱vyā iṣa̭ u̱ta sindhṷ̄~raharvidā | apa̱ dvārḙva varṣathaḥ ||21||
ka̱dā vā̭ṃ tau̱gryo vi̭dhatsamu̱dre ja̭hi̱to na̭rā | yadvā̱ṃ ratho̱ vibhi̱ṣpatā̭t ||22||
yu̱vaṃ kaṇvā̭ya nāsatyā̱ 'pi̭riptāya ha̱rmye | śaśva̭dū̱tīrda̭śasyathaḥ ||23||
tābhi̱rā yā̭tamū̱tibhi̱rnavya̭sībhiḥ suśa̱stibhi̭: | yadvā̭ṃ vṛṣaṇvasū hu̱ve ||24||
yathā̭ ci̱tkaṇva̱māva̭taṃ pri̱yamḙdhamupastu̱tam | atri̭ṃ śi̱ñjāra̭maśvinā ||25||
yatho̱ta kṛtvye̱ dhane̱ṃ'śuṃ goṣva̱gastya̭m | yathā̱ vājḙṣu̱ sobha̭rim ||26||
e̱tāva̭dvāṃ vṛṣaṇvasū̱ ato̭ vā̱ bhūyo̭ aśvinā | gṛ̱ṇanta̭: su̱mnamī̭mahe ||27||
ratha̱ṃ hira̭ṇyavandhura̱ṃ hira̭ṇyābhīśumaśvinā | ā hi sthātho̭ divi̱spṛśa̭m ||28||
hi̱ra̱ṇyayī̭ vā̱ṃ rabhi̭rī̱ṣā akṣo̭ hira̱ṇyaya̭: | u̱bhā ca̱krā hi̭ra̱ṇyayā̭ ||29||
tena̭ no vājinīvasū parā̱vata̭ści̱dā ga̭tam | upe̱māṃ sṷṣṭu̱tiṃ mama̭ ||30||
ā va̭hethe parā̱kātpū̱rvīra̱śnantā̭vaśvinā | iṣo̱ dāsī̭ramartyā ||31||
ā no̭ dyu̱mnairā śravo̭bhi̱rā rā̱yā yā̭tamaśvinā | purṷścandrā̱ nāsa̭tyā ||32||
eha vā̭ṃ pruṣi̱tapsa̭vo̱ vayo̭ vahantu pa̱rṇina̭: | acchā̭ svadhva̱raṃ jana̭m ||33||
ratha̭ṃ vā̱manṷgāyasa̱ṃ ya i̱ṣā varta̭te sa̱ha | na ca̱krama̱bhi bā̭dhate ||34||
hi̱ra̱ṇyayḙna̱ rathḙna dra̱vatpā̭ṇibhi̱raśvai̭: | dhīja̭vanā̱ nāsa̭tyā ||35||
yu̱vaṃ mṛ̱gaṃ jā̭gṛ̱vāṃsa̱ṃ svada̭tho vā vṛṣaṇvasū | tā na̭: pṛṅktami̱ṣā ra̱yim ||36||
tā mḙ aśvinā sanī̱nāṃ vi̱dyāta̱ṃ navā̭nām | yathā̭ ciccai̱dyaḥ ka̱śuḥ śa̱tamuṣṭrā̭nā̱ṃ dada̭tsa̱hasrā̱ daśa̱ gonā̭m ||3||||
yo me̱ hira̭ṇyasaṃdṛśo̱ daśa̱ rājño̱ ama̭ṃhata | a̱dha̱spa̱dā iccai̱dyasya̭ kṛ̱ṣṭaya̭ścarma̱mnā a̱bhito̱ janā̭: ||38||
māki̭re̱nā pa̱thā gā̱dyene̱me yanti̭ ce̱daya̭: | a̱nyo netsū̱riroha̭te bhūri̱dāva̭ttaro̱ jana̭: ||39||
48 vatsa:  kāṇva | indra:, 46 -48  tirindira: pārśavya: | gāyatrī  |
ma̱hā~ indro̱ ya oja̭sā pa̱rjanyo̭ vṛṣṭi̱mā~ i̭va | stomai̭rva̱tsasya̭ vāvṛdhe ||1||
pra̱jāmṛ̱tasya̱ pipra̭ta̱: pra yadbhara̭nta̱ vahna̭yaḥ | viprā̭ ṛ̱tasya̱ vāha̭sā ||2||
kaṇvā̱ indra̱ṃ yadakra̭ta̱ stomai̭rya̱jñasya̱ sādha̭nam | jā̱mi brṷvata̱ āyṷdham ||3||
sama̭sya ma̱nyave̱ viśo̱ viśvā̭ namanta kṛ̱ṣṭaya̭: | sa̱mu̱drāyḙva̱ sindha̭vaḥ ||4||
oja̱stada̭sya titviṣa u̱bhe yatsa̱mava̭rtayat | indra̱ścarmḙva̱ roda̭sī ||5||
vi ci̭dvṛ̱trasya̱ dodha̭to̱ vajrḙṇa śa̱tapa̭rvaṇā | śiro̭ bibheda vṛ̱ṣṇinā̭ ||6||
i̱mā a̱bhi pra ṇo̭numo vi̱pāmagrḙṣu dhī̱taya̭: | a̱gneḥ śo̱cirna di̱dyuta̭: ||7||
guhā̭ sa̱tīrupa̱ tmanā̱ pra yacchoca̭nta dhī̱taya̭: | kaṇvā̭ ṛ̱tasya̱ dhāra̭yā ||8||
pra tami̭ndra naśīmahi ra̱yiṃ goma̭ntama̱śvina̭m | pra brahma̭ pū̱rvaci̭ttaye ||9||
a̱hamiddhi pi̱tuṣpari̭ me̱dhāmṛ̱tasya̭ ja̱grabha̭ | a̱haṃ sūrya̭ ivājani ||10||
a̱haṃ pra̱tnena̱ manma̭nā̱ gira̭: śumbhāmi kaṇva̱vat | yenendra̱: śuṣma̱midda̱dhe ||11||
ye tvāmi̭ndra̱ na tṷṣṭu̱vuṝṣa̭yo̱ ye ca̭ tuṣṭu̱vuḥ | mamedva̭rdhasva̱ suṣṭṷtaḥ ||12||
yada̭sya ma̱nyuradhva̭nī̱dvi vṛ̱traṃ pa̭rva̱śo ru̱jan | a̱paḥ sa̭mu̱dramaira̭yat ||13||
ni śuṣṇa̭ indra dharṇa̱siṃ vajra̭ṃ jaghantha̱ dasya̭vi | vṛṣā̱ hyṷgra śṛṇvi̱ṣe ||14||
na dyāva̱ indra̱moja̭sā̱ nāntari̭kṣāṇi va̱jriṇa̭m | na vi̭vyacanta̱ bhūma̭yaḥ ||15||
yasta̭ indra ma̱hīra̱paḥ sta̭bhū̱yamā̭na̱ āśa̭yat | ni taṃ padyā̭su śiśnathaḥ ||16||
ya i̱me roda̭sī ma̱hī sa̭mī̱cī sa̱maja̭grabhīt | tamo̭bhirindra̱ taṃ gṷhaḥ ||17||
ya i̭ndra̱ yata̭yastvā̱ bhṛga̭vo̱ ye ca̭ tuṣṭu̱vuḥ | mamedṷgra śrudhī̱ hava̭m ||18||
i̱māsta̭ indra̱ pṛśna̭yo ghṛ̱taṃ dṷhata ā̱śira̭m | e̱nāmṛ̱tasya̭ pi̱pyuṣī̭: ||19||
yā i̭ndra pra̱sva̭stvā̱''sā garbha̱maca̭kriran | pari̱ dharmḙva̱ sūrya̭m ||20||
tvāmiccha̭vasaspate̱ kaṇvā̭ u̱kthena̭ vāvṛdhuḥ | tvāṃ su̱tāsa̱ inda̭vaḥ ||21||
tavedi̭ndra̱ praṇī̭tiṣū̱ta praśa̭stiradrivaḥ | ya̱jño vi̭tanta̱sāyya̭: ||22||
ā na̭ indra ma̱hīmiṣa̱ṃ pura̱ṃ na da̭rṣi̱ goma̭tīm | u̱ta pra̱jāṃ su̱vīrya̭m ||23||
u̱ta tyadā̱śvaśvya̱ṃ yadi̭ndra̱ nāhṷṣī̱ṣvā | agrḙ vi̱kṣu pra̱dīda̭yat ||24||
a̱bhi vra̱jaṃ na ta̭tniṣe̱ sūra̭ upā̱kaca̭kṣasam | yadi̭ndra mṛ̱ḻayā̭si naḥ ||25||
yada̱ṅga ta̭viṣī̱yasa̱ indra̭ pra̱rāja̭si kṣi̱tīḥ | ma̱hā~ a̭pā̱ra oja̭sā ||26||
taṃ tvā̭ ha̱viṣma̭tī̱rviśa̱ upa̭ bruvata ū̱tayḙ | u̱ru̱jraya̭sa̱mindṷbhiḥ ||27||
u̱pa̱hva̱re gi̭rī̱ṇāṃ sa̭ṃga̱the ca̭ na̱dīnā̭m | dhi̱yā vipro̭ ajāyata ||28||
ata̭: samu̱dramu̱dvata̭ściki̱tvā~ ava̭ paśyati | yato̭ vipā̱na eja̭ti ||29||
āditpra̱tnasya̱ reta̭so̱ jyoti̭ṣpaśyanti vāsa̱ram | pa̱ro yadi̱dhyatḙ di̱vā ||30||
kaṇvā̭sa indra te ma̱tiṃ viśvḙ vardhanti̱ pauṃsya̭m | u̱to śa̭viṣṭha̱ vṛṣṇya̭m ||31||
i̱māṃ ma̭ indra suṣṭu̱tiṃ ju̱ṣasva̱ pra su māma̭va | u̱ta pra va̭rdhayā ma̱tim ||32||
u̱ta bra̭hma̱ṇyā va̱yaṃ tubhya̭ṃ pravṛddha vajrivaḥ | viprā̭ atakṣma jī̱vasḙ ||33||
a̱bhi kaṇvā̭ anūṣa̱tā''po̱ na pra̱vatā̭ ya̱tīḥ | indra̱ṃ vana̭nvatī ma̱tiḥ ||34||
indra̭mu̱kthāni̭ vāvṛdhuḥ samu̱drami̭va̱ sindha̭vaḥ | anṷttamanyuma̱jara̭m ||35||
ā no̭ yāhi parā̱vato̱ hari̭bhyāṃ harya̱tābhyā̭m | i̱mami̭ndra su̱taṃ pi̭ba ||36||
tvāmidvṛ̭trahantama̱ janā̭so vṛ̱ktaba̭rhiṣaḥ | hava̭nte̱ vāja̭sātaye ||37||
anṷ tvā̱ roda̭sī u̱bhe ca̱kraṃ na va̱rtyeta̭śam | anṷ suvā̱nāsa̱ inda̭vaḥ ||38||
manda̭svā̱ su sva̭rṇara u̱tendra̭ śarya̱ṇāva̭ti | matsvā̱ viva̭svato ma̱tī ||39||
vā̱vṛ̱dhā̱na upa̱ dyavi̱ vṛṣā̭ va̱jrya̭roravīt | vṛ̱tra̱hā so̭ma̱pāta̭maḥ ||40||
ṛṣi̱rhi pṷ̄rva̱jā asyeka̱ īśā̭na̱ oja̭sā | indra̭ coṣkū̱yase̱ vasṷ ||41||
a̱smāka̭ṃ tvā su̱tā~ upa̭ vī̱tapṛ̭ṣṭhā a̱bhi praya̭: | śa̱taṃ va̭hantu̱ hara̭yaḥ ||42||
i̱māṃ su pū̱rvyāṃ dhiya̱ṃ madho̭rghṛ̱tasya̭ pi̱pyuṣī̭m | kaṇvā̭ u̱kthena̭ vāvṛdhuḥ ||43||
indra̱midvima̭hīnā̱ṃ medhḙ vṛṇīta̱ martya̭: | indra̭ṃ sani̱ṣyurū̱tayḙ ||44||
a̱rvāñca̭ṃ tvā puruṣṭuta pri̱yamḙdhastutā̱ harī̭ | so̱ma̱peyā̭ya vakṣataḥ ||45||
śa̱tama̱haṃ ti̱rindi̭re sa̱hasra̱ṃ parśā̱vā da̭de | rādhā̭ṃsi̱ yādvā̭nām ||46||
trīṇi̭ śa̱tānyarva̭tāṃ sa̱hasrā̱ daśa̱ gonā̭m | da̱duṣpa̱jrāya̱ sāmnḙ ||47||
udā̭naṭ kaku̱ho diva̱muṣṭrā̭ñcatu̱ryujo̱ dada̭t | śrava̭sā̱ yādva̱ṃ jana̭m ||48||
36 punarvatsa: kāṇva: | maruta: | gāyatrī |
pra yadva̭stri̱ṣṭubha̱miṣa̱ṃ marṷto̱ vipro̱ akṣa̭rat | vi parva̭teṣu rājatha ||1||
yada̱ṅga ta̭viṣīyavo̱ yāma̭ṃ śubhrā̱ aci̭dhvam | ni parva̭tā ahāsata ||2||
udī̭rayanta vā̱yubhi̭rvā̱śrāsa̱: pṛśni̭mātaraḥ | dhu̱kṣanta̭ pi̱pyuṣī̱miṣa̭m ||3||
vapa̭nti ma̱ruto̱ miha̱ṃ pra vḙpayanti̱ parva̭tān | yadyāma̱ṃ yānti̭ vā̱yubhi̭: ||4||
ni yadyāmā̭ya vo gi̱rirni sindha̭vo̱ vidha̭rmaṇe | ma̱he śuṣmā̭ya yemi̱re ||5||
yu̱ṣmā~ u̱ nakta̭mū̱tayḙ yu̱ṣmāndivā̭ havāmahe | yu̱ṣmānpra̭ya̱tya̭dhva̱re ||6||
udu̱ tye a̭ru̱ṇapsa̭vaści̱trā yāmḙbhirīrate | vā̱śrā adhi̱ ṣṇunā̭ di̱vaḥ ||7||
sṛ̱janti̭ ra̱śmimoja̭sā̱ panthā̱ṃ sūryā̭ya̱ yāta̭ve | te bhā̱nubhi̱rvi ta̭sthire ||8||
i̱māṃ mḙ maruto̱ gira̭mi̱maṃ stoma̭mṛbhukṣaṇaḥ | i̱maṃ mḙ vanatā̱ hava̭m ||9||
trīṇi̱ sarā̭ṃsi̱ pṛśna̭yo dudu̱hre va̱jriṇe̱ madhṷ | utsa̱ṃ kava̭ndhamu̱driṇa̭m ||10||
marṷto̱ yaddha̭ vo di̱vaḥ sṷmnā̱yanto̱ havā̭mahe | ā tū na̱ upa̭ gantana ||11||
yū̱yaṃ hi ṣṭhā sṷdānavo̱ rudrā̭ ṛbhukṣaṇo̱ damḙ | u̱ta pracḙtaso̱ madḙ ||12||
ā no̭ ra̱yiṃ ma̭da̱cyuta̭ṃ puru̱kṣuṃ vi̱śvadhā̭yasam | iya̭rtā maruto di̱vaḥ ||13||
adhī̭va̱ yadgi̭rī̱ṇāṃ yāma̭ṃ śubhrā̱ aci̭dhvam | su̱vā̱nairma̭ndadhva̱ indṷbhiḥ ||14||
e̱tāva̭taścideṣāṃ su̱mnaṃ bhi̭kṣeta̱ martya̭: | adā̭bhyasya̱ manma̭bhiḥ ||15||
ye dra̱psā i̭va̱ roda̭sī̱ dhama̱ntyanṷ vṛ̱ṣṭibhi̭: | utsa̭ṃ du̱hanto̱ akṣi̭tam ||16||
udṷ svā̱nebhi̭rīrata̱ udrathai̱rudṷ vā̱yubhi̭: | utstomai̱: pṛśni̭mātaraḥ ||17||
yenā̱va tu̱rvaśa̱ṃ yadu̱ṃ yena̱ kaṇva̭ṃ dhana̱spṛta̭m | rā̱ye su tasya̭ dhīmahi ||18||
i̱mā ṷ vaḥ sudānavo ghṛ̱taṃ na pi̱pyuṣī̱riṣa̭: | vardhā̭nkā̱ṇvasya̱ manma̭bhiḥ ||19||
kva̭ nū̱naṃ sṷdānavo̱ mada̭thā vṛktabarhiṣaḥ | bra̱hmā ko va̭: saparyati ||20||
na̱hi ṣma̱ yaddha̭ vaḥ pu̱rā stomḙbhirvṛktabarhiṣaḥ | śardhā̭~ ṛ̱tasya̱ jinva̭tha ||21||
samu̱ tye ma̭ha̱tīra̱paḥ saṃ kṣo̱ṇī samu̱ sūrya̭m | saṃ vajra̭ṃ parva̱śo da̭dhuḥ ||22||
vi vṛ̱traṃ pa̭rva̱śo ya̭yu̱rvi parva̭tā~ arā̱jina̭: | ca̱krā̱ṇā vṛṣṇi̱ pauṃsya̭m ||23||
anṷ tri̱tasya̱ yudhya̭ta̱: śuṣma̭māvannu̱ta kratṷm | anvindra̭ṃ vṛtra̱tūryḙ ||24||
vi̱dyuddha̭stā a̱bhidya̭va̱: śiprā̭: śī̱rṣanhi̭ra̱ṇyayī̭: | śu̱bhrā vya̭ñjata śri̱ye ||25||
u̱śanā̱ yatpa̭rā̱vata̭ u̱kṣṇo randhra̱mayā̭tana | dyaurna ca̭kradadbhi̱yā ||26||
ā no̭ ma̱khasya̭ dā̱vane'śvai̱rhira̭ṇyapāṇibhiḥ | devā̭sa̱ upa̭ gantana ||27||
yadḙṣā̱ṃ pṛṣa̭tī̱ rathe̱ praṣṭi̱rvaha̭ti̱ rohi̭taḥ | yānti̭ śu̱bhrā ri̱ṇanna̱paḥ ||28||
su̱ṣomḙ śarya̱ṇāva̭tyārjī̱ke pa̱styā̭vati | ya̱yurnica̭krayā̱ nara̭: ||29||
ka̱dā ga̭cchātha maruta i̱tthā vipra̱ṃ hava̭mānam | mā̱rḍī̱kebhi̱rnādha̭mānam ||30||
kaddha̭ nū̱naṃ ka̭dhapriyo̱ yadindra̱maja̭hātana | ko va̭: sakhi̱tva o̭hate ||31||
sa̱ho ṣu ṇo̱ vajra̭hastai̱: kaṇvā̭so a̱gniṃ ma̱rudbhi̭: | stu̱ṣe hira̭ṇyavāśībhiḥ ||32||
o ṣu vṛṣṇa̱: praya̭jyū̱nā navya̭se suvi̱tāya̭ | va̱vṛ̱tyāṃ ci̱travā̭jān ||33||
gi̱raya̭ści̱nni ji̭hate̱ parśā̭nāso̱ manya̭mānāḥ | parva̭tāści̱nni yḙmire ||34||
ākṣṇa̱yāvā̭no vahantya̱ntari̭kṣeṇa̱ pata̭taḥ | dhātā̭raḥ stuva̱te vaya̭: ||35||
a̱gnirhi jāni̭ pū̱rvyaśchando̱ na sūro̭ a̱rciṣā̭ | te bhā̱nubhi̱rvi ta̭sthire ||36||
23  sadhvaṃsa: kāṇva: | aśvinau |anuṣṭup |
ā no̱ viśvā̭bhirū̱tibhi̱raśvi̭nā̱ gaccha̭taṃ yu̱vam | dasrā̱ hira̭ṇyavartanī̱ piba̭taṃ so̱myaṃ madhṷ ||1||
ā nū̱naṃ yā̭tamaśvinā̱ rathḙna̱ sūrya̭tvacā | bhujī̱ hira̭ṇyapeśasā̱ kavī̱ gambhī̭racetasā ||2||
ā yā̭ta̱ṃ nahṷṣa̱sparyā''ntari̭kṣātsuvṛ̱ktibhi̭: | pibā̭tho aśvinā̱ madhu̱ kaṇvā̭nā̱ṃ sava̭ne su̱tam ||3||
ā no̭ yātaṃ di̱vasparyā'ntari̭kṣādadhapriyā | pu̱traḥ kaṇva̭sya vāmi̱ha su̱ṣāva̭ so̱myaṃ madhṷ ||4||
ā no̭ yāta̱mupa̭śru̱tyaśvi̭nā̱ soma̭pītaye | svāhā̱ stoma̭sya vardhanā̱ pra ka̭vī dhī̱tibhi̭rnarā ||5||
yacci̱ddhi vā̭ṃ pu̱ra ṛṣa̭yo juhū̱re'va̭se narā | ā yā̭tamaśvi̱nā ga̭ta̱mupe̱māṃ sṷṣṭu̱tiṃ mama̭ ||6||
di̱vaści̭droca̱nādadhyā no̭ gantaṃ svarvidā | dhī̱bhirva̭tsapracetasā̱ stomḙbhirhavanaśrutā ||7||
kima̱nye paryā̭sate̱'smatstomḙbhira̱śvinā̭ | pu̱traḥ kaṇva̭sya vā̱mṛṣi̭rgī̱rbhirva̱tso a̭vīvṛdhat ||8||
ā vā̱ṃ vipra̭ i̱hāva̱se'hva̱tstomḙbhiraśvinā | ari̭prā̱ vṛtra̭hantamā̱ tā no̭ bhūtaṃ mayo̱bhuvā̭ ||9||
ā yadvā̱ṃ yoṣa̭ṇā̱ ratha̱mati̭ṣṭhadvājinīvasū | viśvā̭nyaśvinā yu̱vaṃ pra dhī̱tānya̭gacchatam ||10||
ata̭: sa̱hasra̭nirṇijā̱ rathe̱nā yā̭tamaśvinā | va̱tso vā̱ṃ madhṷma̱dvaco'śa̭ṃsītkā̱vyaḥ ka̱viḥ ||11||
pu̱ru̱ma̱ndrā pṷrū̱vasṷ̄ mano̱tarā̭ rayī̱ṇām | stoma̭ṃ me a̱śvinā̭vi̱mama̱bhi vahnī̭ anūṣātām ||12||
ā no̱ viśvā̭nyaśvinā dha̱ttaṃ rādhā̱ṃsyahra̭yā | kṛ̱taṃ na̭ ṛ̱tviyā̭vato̱ mā no̭ rīradhataṃ ni̱de ||13||
yannā̭satyā parā̱vati̱ yadvā̱ stho adhyamba̭re | ata̭: sa̱hasra̭nirṇijā̱ rathe̱nā yā̭tamaśvinā ||14||
yo vā̭ṃ nāsatyā̱vṛṣi̭rgī̱rbhirva̱tso avī̭vṛdhat | tasmai̭ sa̱hasra̭nirṇija̱miṣa̭ṃ dhattaṃ ghṛta̱ścuta̭m ||15||
prāsmā̱ ūrja̭ṃ ghṛta̱ścuta̱maśvi̭nā̱ yaccha̭taṃ yu̱vam | yo vā̭ṃ su̱mnāya̭ tu̱ṣṭava̭dvasū̱yāddā̭nunaspatī ||16||
ā no̭ gantaṃ riśādase̱maṃ stoma̭ṃ purubhujā | kṛ̱taṃ na̭: su̱śriyo̭ nare̱mā dā̭tama̱bhiṣṭa̭ye ||17||
ā vā̱ṃ viśvā̭bhirū̱tibhi̭: pri̱yamḙdhā ahūṣata | rāja̭ntāvadhva̱rāṇā̱maśvi̭nā̱ yāma̭hūtiṣu ||18||
ā no̭ gantaṃ mayo̱bhuvā'śvi̭nā śa̱mbhuvā̭ yu̱vam | yo vā̭ṃ vipanyū dhī̱tibhi̭rgī̱rbhirva̱tso avī̭vṛdhat ||19||
yābhi̱: kaṇva̱ṃ medhā̭tithi̱ṃ yābhi̱rvaśa̱ṃ daśa̭vrajam | yābhi̱rgośa̭rya̱māva̭ta̱ṃ tābhi̭rno'vataṃ narā ||20||
yābhi̭rnarā tra̱sada̭syu̱māva̭ta̱ṃ kṛtvye̱ dhanḙ | tābhi̱: ṣva1smā~ a̭śvinā̱ prāva̭ta̱ṃ vāja̭sātaye ||21||
pra vā̱ṃ stomā̭: suvṛ̱ktayo̱ giro̭ vardhantvaśvinā | purṷtrā̱ vṛtra̭hantamā̱ tā no̭ bhūtaṃ puru̱spṛhā̭ ||22||
trīṇi̭ pa̱dānya̱śvino̭rā̱viḥ sānti̱ guhā̭ pa̱raḥ | ka̱vī ṛ̱tasya̱ patma̭bhira̱rvāgjī̱vebhya̱spari̭ ||23||
21 śaśakarṇa: kāṇva: |aśvinau | anuṣṭup ; 1,4,6,14-15 bṛhatī ; 2,3,20,21 gāyatrī ; 5 kakup ; 10 triṣṭup , virāṭ, 12 jagatī |
ā nū̱nama̭śvinā yu̱vaṃ va̱tsasya̭ ganta̱mava̭se | prāsmai̭ yacchatamavṛ̱kaṃ pṛ̱thu ccha̱rdiryṷyu̱taṃ yā arā̭tayaḥ ||1||
yada̱ntari̭kṣe̱ yaddi̱vi yatpañca̱ mānṷṣā̱~ anṷ | nṛ̱mṇaṃ taddha̭ttamaśvinā ||2||
ye vā̱ṃ daṃsā̭ṃsyaśvinā̱ viprā̭saḥ parimāmṛ̱śuḥ | e̱vetkā̱ṇvasya̭ bodhatam ||3||
a̱yaṃ vā̭ṃ gha̱rmo a̭śvinā̱ stomḙna̱ pari̭ ṣicyate | a̱yaṃ somo̱ madhṷmānvājinīvasū̱ yena̭ vṛ̱traṃ cikḙtathaḥ ||4||
yada̱psu yadvana̱spatau̱ yadoṣa̭dhīṣu purudaṃsasā kṛ̱tam | tena̭ māviṣṭamaśvinā ||5||
yannā̭satyā bhura̱ṇyatho̱ yadvā̭ deva bhiṣa̱jyatha̭: | a̱yaṃ vā̭ṃ va̱tso ma̱tibhi̱rna vi̭ndhate ha̱viṣma̭nta̱ṃ hi gaccha̭thaḥ ||6||
ā nū̱nama̱śvino̱ṝṣi̱: stoma̭ṃ ciketa vā̱mayā̭ | ā soma̱ṃ madhṷmattamaṃ gha̱rmaṃ si̭ñcā̱datha̭rvaṇi ||7||
ā nū̱naṃ ra̱ghuva̭rtani̱ṃ ratha̭ṃ tiṣṭhātho aśvinā | ā vā̱ṃ stomā̭ i̱me mama̱ nabho̱ na cṷcyavīrata ||8||
yada̱dya vā̭ṃ nāsatyo̱kthairā̭cucyuvī̱mahi̭ | yadvā̱ vāṇī̭bhiraśvine̱vetkā̱ṇvasya̭ bodhatam ||9||
yadvā̭ṃ ka̱kṣīvā̭~ u̱ta yadvya̭śva̱ ṛṣi̱ryadvā̭ṃ dī̱rghata̭mā ju̱hāva̭ |
pṛthī̱ yadvā̭ṃ vai̱nyaḥ sāda̭neṣve̱vedato̭ aśvinā cetayethām ||10||
yā̱taṃ cha̭rdi̱ṣpā u̱ta na̭: para̱spā bhū̱taṃ ja̭ga̱tpā u̱ta na̭stanū̱pā | va̱rtisto̱kāya̱ tana̭yāya yātam ||11||
yadindrḙṇa sa̱ratha̭ṃ yā̱tho a̭śvinā̱ yadvā̭ vā̱yunā̱ bhava̭tha̱: samo̭kasā |
yadā̭di̱tyebhi̭ṝ̱bhubhi̭: sa̱joṣa̭sā̱ yadvā̱ viṣṇo̭rvi̱krama̭ṇeṣu̱ tiṣṭha̭thaḥ ||12||
yada̱dyāśvinā̭va̱haṃ hu̱veya̱ vāja̭sātaye | yatpṛ̱tsu tu̱rvaṇe̱ saha̱stacchreṣṭha̭ma̱śvino̱rava̭: ||13||
ā nū̱naṃ yā̭tamaśvine̱mā ha̱vyāni̭ vāṃ hi̱tā | i̱me somā̭so̱ adhi̭ tu̱rvaśe̱ yadā̭vi̱me kaṇvḙṣu vā̱matha̭ ||14||
yannā̭satyā parā̱ke a̭rvā̱ke asti̭ bheṣa̱jam | tena̭ nū̱naṃ vi̭ma̱dāya̭ pracetasā cha̱rdirva̱tsāya̭ yacchatam ||15||
abhṷtsyu̱ pra de̱vyā sā̱kaṃ vā̱cāhama̱śvino̭: | vyā̭varde̱vyā ma̱tiṃ vi rā̱tiṃ martyḙbhyaḥ ||16||
pra bo̭dhayoṣo a̱śvinā̱ pra dḙvi sūnṛte mahi | pra ya̭jñahotarānu̱ṣakpra madā̭ya̱ śravo̭ bṛ̱hat ||17||
yadṷṣo̱ yāsi̭ bhā̱nunā̱ saṃ sūryḙṇa rocase | ā hā̱yama̱śvino̱ ratho̭ va̱rtiryā̭ti nṛ̱pāyya̭m ||18||
yadāpī̭tāso a̱ṃśavo̱ gāvo̱ na du̱hra ūdha̭bhiḥ | yadvā̱ vāṇī̱ranṷ̄ṣata̱ pra dḙva̱yanto̭ a̱śvinā̭ ||19||
pra dyu̱mnāya̱ pra śava̭se̱ pra nṛ̱ṣāhyā̭ya̱ śarma̭ṇe | pra dakṣā̭ya pracetasā ||20||
yannū̱naṃ dhī̱bhira̭śvinā pi̱turyonā̭ ni̱ṣīda̭thaḥ | yadvā̭ su̱mnebhi̭rukthyā ||21||
6 pragātho ( ghaura: )  kāṇva: | aśvinau |1 bṛhatī , 2 madhyejyoti:, 3 anuṣṭup ( piṃgalamatena – śaṃkumatī ), 4 āstārapaṃkti:, 5-6 pragātha: =  ( 5  bṛhatī ,6 satobṛhatī ) |
yatstho dī̱rghapra̭sadmani̱ yadvā̱do ro̭ca̱ne di̱vaḥ | yadvā̭ samu̱dre adhyākṛ̭te gṛ̱he'ta̱ ā yā̭tamaśvinā ||1
yadvā̭ ya̱jñaṃ mana̭ve sammimi̱kṣathṷre̱vetkā̱ṇvasya̭ bodhatam | bṛha̱spati̱ṃ viśvā̭nde̱vā~ a̱haṃ hṷva̱ indrā̱viṣṇṷ̄ a̱śvinā̭vāśu̱heṣa̭sā ||2
tyā nva1śvinā̭ huve su̱daṃsa̭sā gṛ̱bhe kṛ̱tā | yayo̱rasti̱ pra ṇa̭: sa̱khyaṃ de̱veṣvadhyāpya̭m ||3
yayo̱radhi̱ pra ya̱jñā a̭sū̱re santi̭ sū̱raya̭: | tā ya̱jñasyā̭dhva̱rasya̱ pracḙtasā sva̱dhābhi̱ryā piba̭taḥ so̱myaṃ madhṷ ||4
yada̱dyāśvi̭nā̱vapā̱gyatprākstho vā̭jinīvasū | yaddru̱hyavyana̭vi tu̱rvaśe̱ yadaṷ hu̱ve vā̱matha̱ mā ga̭tam ||5
yada̱ntari̭kṣe̱ pata̭thaḥ purubhujā̱ yadve̱me roda̭sī̱ anṷ | yadvā̭ sva̱dhābhi̭radhi̱tiṣṭha̭tho̱ ratha̱mata̱ ā yā̭tamaśvinā ||6
10 vatsa: kāṇva: | agni: |gāyatrī , 1 pratiṣṭhā, 2 vardhamānā , 10 triṣṭup |
tvama̭gne vrata̱pā a̭si de̱va ā martye̱ṣvā | tvaṃ ya̱jñeṣvīḍya̭: ||1
tvama̭si pra̱śasyo̭ vi̱dathḙṣu sahantya | agnḙ ra̱thīra̭dhva̱rāṇā̭m ||2
sa tvama̱smadapa̱ dviṣo̭ yuyo̱dhi jā̭tavedaḥ | adḙvīragne̱ arā̭tīḥ ||3
anti̭ ci̱tsanta̱maha̭ ya̱jñaṃ marta̭sya ri̱poḥ | nopa̭ veṣi jātavedaḥ ||4
martā̱ ama̭rtyasya te̱ bhūri̱ nāma̭ manāmahe | viprā̭so jā̱tavḙdasaḥ ||5
vipra̱ṃ viprā̱so'va̭se de̱vaṃ martā̭sa ū̱tayḙ | a̱gniṃ gī̱rbhirha̭vāmahe ||6
ā tḙ va̱tso mano̭ yamatpara̱mācci̭tsa̱dhasthā̭t | agne̱ tvāṃkā̭mayā gi̱rā ||7
pu̱ru̱trā hi sa̱dṛṅṅasi̱ viśo̱ viśvā̱ anṷ pra̱bhuḥ | sa̱matsṷ tvā havāmahe ||8
sa̱matsva̱gnimava̭se vāja̱yanto̭ havāmahe | vājḙṣu ci̱trarā̭dhasam ||9
pra̱tno hi ka̱mīḍyo̭ adhva̱reṣṷ sa̱nācca̱ hotā̱ navya̭śca̱ satsi̭ | svāṃ cā̭gne ta̱nva̭ṃ pi̱praya̭svā̱'smabhya̭ṃ ca̱ saubha̭ga̱mā ya̭jasva ||10
33 parvata: kāṇva: | indra: |uṣṇik , 33 śaṃkumatī ( piṃgalamatena ) |
ya i̭ndra soma̱pāta̭mo̱ mada̭: śaviṣṭha̱ ceta̭ti | yenā̱ haṃsi̱ nya1triṇa̱ṃ tamī̭mahe ||1||
yenā̱ daśa̭gva̱madhri̭guṃ ve̱paya̭nta̱ṃ sva̭rṇaram | yenā̭ samu̱dramāvi̭thā̱ tamī̭mahe ||2||
yena̱ sindhṷṃ ma̱hīra̱po rathā̭~ iva praco̱daya̭: | panthā̭mṛ̱tasya̱ yāta̭ve̱ tamī̭mahe ||3||
i̱maṃ stoma̭ma̱bhiṣṭa̭ye ghṛ̱taṃ na pū̱tama̭drivaḥ | yenā̱ nu sa̱dya oja̭sā va̱vakṣi̭tha ||4||
i̱maṃ jṷṣasva girvaṇaḥ samu̱dra i̭va pinvate | indra̱ viśvā̭bhirū̱tibhi̭rva̱vakṣi̭tha ||5||
yo no̭ de̱vaḥ pa̭rā̱vata̭: sakhitva̱nāya̭ māma̱he | di̱vo na vṛ̱ṣṭiṃ pra̱thaya̭nva̱vakṣi̭tha ||6||
va̱va̱kṣura̭sya ke̱tavo̭ u̱ta vajro̱ gabha̭styoḥ | yatsūryo̱ na roda̭sī̱ ava̭rdhayat ||7||
yadi̭ pravṛddha satpate sa̱hasra̭ṃ mahi̱ṣā~ agha̭: | āditta̭ indri̱yaṃ mahi̱ pra vā̭vṛdhe ||8||
indra̱: sūrya̭sya ra̱śmibhi̱rnya̭rśasā̱namo̭ṣati | a̱gnirvanḙva sāsa̱hiḥ pra vā̭vṛdhe ||9||
i̱yaṃ ta̭ ṛ̱tviyā̭vatī dhī̱tirḙti̱ navī̭yasī | sa̱pa̱ryantī̭ purupri̱yā mimī̭ta̱ it ||10||
garbho̭ ya̱jñasya̭ deva̱yuḥ kratṷṃ punīta ānu̱ṣak | stomai̱rindra̭sya vāvṛdhe̱ mimī̭ta̱ it ||11||
sa̱nirmi̱trasya̭ papratha̱ indra̱: soma̭sya pī̱tayḙ | prācī̱ vāśī̭va sunva̱te mimī̭ta̱ it ||12||
yaṃ viprā̭ u̱kthavā̭haso'bhiprama̱ndurā̱yava̭: | ghṛ̱taṃ na pi̭pya ā̱sanyṛ̱tasya̱ yat ||13||
u̱ta sva̱rāje̱ adi̭ti̱: stoma̱mindrā̭ya jījanat | pu̱ru̱pra̱śa̱stamū̱taya̭ ṛ̱tasya̱ yat ||15||
a̱bhi vahna̭ya ū̱taye'nṷ̄ṣata̱ praśa̭staye | na dḙva̱ vivra̭tā̱ harī̭ ṛ̱tasya̱ yat ||15||
yatsoma̭mindra̱ viṣṇa̭vi̱ yadvā̭ gha tri̱ta ā̱ptye | yadvā̭ ma̱rutsu̱ manda̭se̱ samindṷbhiḥ ||16||
yadvā̭ śakra parā̱vati̭ samu̱dre adhi̱ manda̭se | a̱smāka̱mitsu̱te ra̭ṇā̱ samindṷbhiḥ ||17||
yadvāsi̭ sunva̱to vṛ̱dho yaja̭mānasya satpate | u̱kthe vā̱ yasya̱ raṇya̭si̱ samindṷbhiḥ ||18||
de̱vaṃdḙva̱ṃ vo'va̭sa̱ indra̭mindraṃ gṛṇī̱ṣaṇi̭ | adhā̭ ya̱jñāya̭ tu̱rvaṇe̱ vyā̭naśuḥ ||19||
ya̱jñebhi̭rya̱jñavā̭hasa̱ṃ somḙbhiḥ soma̱pāta̭mam | hotrā̭bhi̱rindra̭ṃ vāvṛdhu̱rvyā̭naśuḥ ||20||
ma̱hīra̭sya̱ praṇī̭tayaḥ pū̱rvīru̱ta praśa̭stayaḥ | viśvā̱ vasṷ̄ni dā̱śuṣe̱ vyā̭naśuḥ ||21||
indra̭ṃ vṛ̱trāya̱ hanta̭ve de̱vāso̭ dadhire pu̱raḥ | indra̱ṃ vāṇī̭ranūṣatā̱ samoja̭se ||22||
ma̱hānta̭ṃ mahi̱nā va̱yaṃ stomḙbhirhavana̱śruta̭m | a̱rkaira̱bhi pra ṇo̭numa̱: samoja̭se ||23||
na yaṃ vi̭vi̱kto roda̭sī̱ nāntari̭kṣāṇi va̱jriṇa̭m | amā̱dida̭sya titviṣe̱ samoja̭saḥ ||24||
yadi̭ndra pṛta̱nājyḙ de̱vāstvā̭ dadhi̱re pu̱raḥ | ādittḙ harya̱tā harī̭ vavakṣatuḥ ||25||
ya̱dā vṛ̱traṃ na̭dī̱vṛta̱ṃ śava̭sā vajri̱nnava̭dhīḥ | ādittḙ harya̱tā harī̭ vavakṣatuḥ ||26||
ya̱dā te̱ viṣṇu̱roja̭sā̱ trīṇi̭ pa̱dā vi̭cakra̱me | ādittḙ harya̱tā harī̭ vavakṣatuḥ ||27||
ya̱dā tḙ harya̱tā harī̭ vāvṛ̱dhātḙ di̱vedi̭ve | āditte̱ viśvā̱ bhuva̭nāni yemire ||28||
ya̱dā te̱ mārṷtī̱rviśa̱stubhya̭mindra niyemi̱re | āditte̱ viśvā̱ bhuva̭nāni yemire ||29||
ya̱dā sūrya̭ma̱muṃ di̱vi śu̱kraṃ jyoti̱radhā̭rayaḥ | āditte̱ viśvā̱ bhuva̭nāni yemire ||30||
i̱māṃ ta̭ indra suṣṭu̱tiṃ vipra̭ iyarti dhī̱tibhi̭: | jā̱miṃ pa̱deva̱ pipra̭tī̱ṃ prādhva̱re ||31||
yada̭sya̱ dhāma̭ni pri̱ye sa̭mīcī̱nāso̱ asva̭ran | nābhā̭ ya̱jñasya̭ do̱hanā̱ prādhva̱re ||32||
su̱vīrya̱ṃ svaśvya̭ṃ su̱gavya̭mindra daddhi naḥ | hotḙva pū̱rvaci̭ttaye̱ prādhva̱re ||33||
33 nārada: kāṇva: | indra: | uṣṇik |
indra̭: su̱teṣu̱ somḙṣu̱ kratṷṃ punīta u̱kthya̭m | vi̱de vṛ̱dhasya̱ dakṣa̭so ma̱hānhi ṣaḥ ||1||
sa pra̭tha̱me vyo̭mani de̱vānā̱ṃ sada̭ne vṛ̱dhaḥ | su̱pā̱raḥ su̱śrava̭stama̱: sama̭psu̱jit ||2||
tama̭hve̱ vāja̭sātaya̱ indra̱ṃ bharā̭ya śu̱ṣmiṇa̭m | bhavā̭ naḥ su̱mne anta̭ma̱: sakhā̭ vṛ̱dhe ||3||
i̱yaṃ ta̭ indra girvaṇo rā̱tiḥ kṣa̭rati sunva̱taḥ | ma̱ndā̱no a̱sya ba̱rhiṣo̱ vi rā̭jasi ||4||
nū̱naṃ tadi̭ndra daddhi no̱ yattvā̭ su̱nvanta̱ īma̭he | ra̱yiṃ na̭ści̱tramā bha̭rā sva̱rvida̭m ||5||
sto̱tā yatte̱ vica̭rṣaṇiratipraśa̱rdhaya̱dgira̭: | va̱yā i̱vānṷ rohate ju̱ṣanta̱ yat ||6||
pra̱tna̱vajja̭nayā̱ gira̭: śṛṇu̱dhī ja̭ri̱turhava̭m | madḙmade vavakṣithā su̱kṛtva̭ne ||7||
krīḻa̭ntyasya sū̱nṛtā̱ āpo̱ na pra̱vatā̭ ya̱tīḥ | a̱yā dhi̱yā ya u̱cyate̱ pati̭rdi̱vaḥ ||8||
u̱to pati̱rya u̱cyatḙ kṛṣṭī̱nāmeka̱ idva̱śī | na̱mo̱vṛ̱dhaira̭va̱syubhi̭: su̱te ra̭ṇa ||9||
stu̱hi śru̱taṃ vi̭pa̱ścita̱ṃ harī̱ yasya̭ prasa̱kṣiṇā̭ | gantā̭rā dā̱śuṣo̭ gṛ̱haṃ na̭ma̱svina̭: ||10||
tū̱tu̱jā̱no ma̭hema̱te'śvḙbhiḥ pruṣi̱tapsṷbhiḥ | ā yā̭hi ya̱jñamā̱śubhi̱: śamiddhi tḙ ||11||
indra̭ śaviṣṭha satpate ra̱yiṃ gṛ̱ṇatsṷ dhāraya | śrava̭: sū̱ribhyo̭ a̱mṛta̭ṃ vasutva̱nam ||12||
havḙ tvā̱ sūra̱ udi̭te̱ havḙ ma̱dhyaṃdi̭ne di̱vaḥ | ju̱ṣā̱ṇa i̭ndra̱ sapti̭bhirna̱ ā ga̭hi ||13||
ā tū ga̭hi̱ pra tu dra̭va̱ matsvā̭ su̱tasya̱ goma̭taḥ | tantṷṃ tanuṣva pū̱rvyaṃ yathā̭ vi̱de ||14||
yaccha̱krāsi̭ parā̱vati̱ yada̭rvā̱vati̭ vṛtrahan | yadvā̭ samu̱dre andha̭so'vi̱teda̭si ||15||
indra̭ṃ vardhantu no̱ gira̱ indra̭ṃ su̱tāsa̱ inda̭vaḥ | indrḙ ha̱viṣma̭tī̱rviśo̭ arāṇiṣuḥ ||16||
tamidviprā̭ ava̱syava̭: pra̱vatva̭tībhirū̱tibhi̭: | indra̭ṃ kṣo̱ṇīra̭vardhayanva̱yā i̭va ||17||
trika̭drukeṣu̱ ceta̭naṃ de̱vāso̭ ya̱jñama̭tnata | tamidva̭rdhantu no̱ gira̭: sa̱dāvṛ̭dham ||18||
sto̱tā yatte̱ anṷvrata u̱kthānyṛ̭tu̱thā da̱dhe | śuci̭: pāva̱ka ṷcyate̱ so adbhṷtaḥ ||19||
tadidru̱drasya̭ cetati ya̱hvaṃ pra̱tneṣu̱ dhāma̭su | mano̱ yatrā̱ vi tadda̱dhurvicḙtasaḥ ||20||
yadi̭ me sa̱khyamā̱vara̭ i̱masya̭ pā̱hyandha̭saḥ | yena̱ viśvā̱ ati̱ dviṣo̱ atā̭rima ||21||
ka̱dā ta̭ indra girvaṇaḥ sto̱tā bha̭vāti̱ śaṃta̭maḥ | ka̱dā no̱ gavye̱ aśvye̱ vasaṷ dadhaḥ ||22||
u̱ta te̱ suṣṭṷtā̱ harī̱ vṛṣa̭ṇā vahato̱ ratha̭m | a̱ju̱ryasya̭ ma̱dinta̭ma̱ṃ yamīma̭he ||23||
tamī̭mahe puruṣṭu̱taṃ ya̱hvaṃ pra̱tnābhi̭rū̱tibhi̭: | ni ba̱rhiṣi̭ pri̱ye sa̭da̱dadha̭ dvi̱tā ||24||
vardha̭svā̱ su pṷruṣṭuta̱ ṛṣi̭ṣṭutābhirū̱tibhi̭: | dhu̱kṣasva̭ pi̱pyuṣī̱miṣa̱mavā̭ ca naḥ ||25||
indra̱ tvama̭vi̱teda̭sī̱tthā stṷva̱to a̭drivaḥ | ṛ̱tādi̭yarmi te̱ dhiya̭ṃ mano̱yuja̭m ||26||
i̱ha tyā sa̭dha̱mādyā̭ yujā̱naḥ soma̭pītaye | harī̭ indra pra̱tadva̭sū a̱bhi sva̭ra ||27||
a̱bhi sva̭rantu̱ ye tava̭ ru̱drāsa̭: sakṣata̱ śriya̭m | u̱to ma̱rutva̭tī̱rviśo̭ a̱bhi praya̭: ||28||
i̱mā a̭sya̱ pratṷ̄rtayaḥ pa̱daṃ jṷṣanta̱ yaddi̱vi | nābhā̭ ya̱jñasya̱ saṃ da̭dhu̱ryathā̭ vi̱de ||29||
a̱yaṃ dī̱rghāya̱ cakṣa̭se̱ prāci̭ praya̱tya̭dhva̱re | mimī̭te ya̱jñamā̭nu̱ṣagvi̱cakṣya̭ ||30||
vṛṣā̱yami̭ndra te̱ ratha̭ u̱to te̱ vṛṣa̭ṇā̱ harī̭ | vṛṣā̱ tvaṃ śa̭takrato̱ vṛṣā̱ hava̭: ||31||
vṛṣā̱ grāvā̱ vṛṣā̱ mado̱ vṛṣā̱ somo̭ a̱yaṃ su̱taḥ | vṛṣā̭ ya̱jño yaminva̭si̱ vṛṣā̱ hava̭: ||32||
vṛṣā̭ tvā̱ vṛṣa̭ṇaṃ huve̱ vajri̭ñci̱trābhi̭rū̱tibhi̭: | vā̱vantha̱ hi prati̭ṣṭuti̱ṃ vṛṣā̱ hava̭: ||33||
15 goṣūktyaśvasūktinau kāṇvāyanau | indra: | gāyatrī  |
yadi̭ndrā̱haṃ yathā̱ tvamīśī̭ya̱ vasva̱ eka̱ it | sto̱tā me̱ goṣa̭khā syāt ||1||
śikṣḙyamasmai̱ ditsḙya̱ṃ śacī̭pate manī̱ṣiṇḙ | yada̱haṃ gopa̭ti̱: syām ||2||
dhe̱nuṣṭa̭ indra sū̱nṛtā̱ yaja̭mānāya sunva̱te | gāmaśva̭ṃ pi̱pyuṣī̭ duhe ||3||
na tḙ va̱rtāsti̱ rādha̭sa̱ indra̭ de̱vo na martya̭: | yadditsa̭si stu̱to ma̱gham ||4||
ya̱jña indra̭mavardhaya̱dyadbhūmi̱ṃ vyava̭rtayat | ca̱krā̱ṇa o̭pa̱śaṃ di̱vi ||5||
vā̱vṛ̱dhā̱nasya̭ te va̱yaṃ viśvā̱ dhanā̭ni ji̱gyuṣa̭: | ū̱timi̱ndrā vṛ̭ṇīmahe ||6||
vya1ntari̭kṣamatira̱nmade̱ soma̭sya roca̱nā | indro̱ yadabhi̭nadva̱lam ||7||
udgā ā̭ja̱daṅgi̭robhya ā̱viṣkṛ̱ṇvanguhā̭ sa̱tīḥ | a̱rvāñca̭ṃ nunude va̱lam ||8||
indrḙṇa roca̱nā di̱vo dṛ̱ḻhāni̭ dṛṃhi̱tāni̭ ca | sthi̱rāṇi̱ na pa̭rā̱ṇudḙ ||9||
a̱pāmū̱rmirmada̭nniva̱ stoma̭ indrājirāyate | vi te̱ madā̭ arājiṣuḥ ||10||
tvaṃ hi sto̭ma̱vardha̭na̱ indrāsyṷktha̱vardha̭naḥ | sto̱tṝ̱ṇāmu̱ta bha̭dra̱kṛt ||11||
indra̱mitke̱śinā̱ harī̭ soma̱peyā̭ya vakṣataḥ | upa̭ ya̱jñaṃ su̱rādha̭sam ||12||
a̱pāṃ phenḙna̱ namṷce̱: śira̭ i̱ndroda̭vartayaḥ | viśvā̱ yadaja̭ya̱: spṛdha̭: ||13||
mā̱yābhi̭ru̱tsisṛ̭psata̱ indra̱ dyāmā̱rurṷkṣataḥ | ava̱ dasyṷ̄~radhūnuthāḥ ||14||
a̱su̱nvāmi̭ndra sa̱ṃsada̱ṃ viṣṷ̄cī̱ṃ vya̭nāśayaḥ | so̱ma̱pā utta̭ro̱ bhava̭n ||15||
13 goṣūktyaśvasūktinau  kāṇvāyanau | indra: | uṣṇik |
tamva̱bhi pra gā̭yata puruhū̱taṃ pṷruṣṭu̱tam | indra̭ṃ gī̱rbhista̭vi̱ṣamā vi̭vāsata ||1||
yasya̭ dvi̱barha̭so bṛ̱hatsaho̭ dā̱dhāra̱ roda̭sī | gi̱rī~rajrā̭~ a̱paḥ sva̭rvṛṣatva̱nā ||2||
sa rā̭jasi puruṣṭuta̱~ eko̭ vṛ̱trāṇi̭ jighnase | indra̱ jaitrā̭ śrava̱syā̭ ca̱ yanta̭ve ||3||
taṃ te̱ mada̭ṃ gṛṇīmasi̱ vṛṣa̭ṇaṃ pṛ̱tsu sā̭sa̱him | u̱ lo̱ka̱kṛ̱tnuma̭drivo hari̱śriya̭m ||4||
yena̱ jyotī̭ṃṣyā̱yave̱ mana̭ve ca vi̱vedi̭tha | ma̱ndā̱no a̱sya ba̱rhiṣo̱ vi rā̭jasi ||5||
tada̱dyā ci̭tta u̱kthino'nṷ ṣṭuvanti pū̱rvathā̭ | vṛṣa̭patnīra̱po ja̭yā di̱vedi̭ve ||6||
tava̱ tyadi̭ndri̱yaṃ bṛ̱hattava̱ śuṣma̭mu̱ta kratṷm | vajra̭ṃ śiśāti dhi̱ṣaṇā̱ varḙṇyam ||7||
tava̱ dyauri̭ndra̱ pauṃsya̭ṃ pṛthi̱vī va̭rdhati̱ śrava̭: | tvāmāpa̱: parva̭tāsaśca hinvire ||8||
tvāṃ viṣṇṷrbṛ̱hankṣayo̭ mi̱tro gṛ̭ṇāti̱ varṷṇaḥ | tvāṃ śardho̭ mada̱tyanu̱ mārṷtam ||9||
tvaṃ vṛṣā̱ janā̭nā̱ṃ maṃhi̭ṣṭha indra jajñiṣe | sa̱trā viśvā̭ svapa̱tyāni̭ dadhiṣe ||10||
sa̱trā tvaṃ pṷruṣṭuta̱~ eko̭ vṛ̱trāṇi̭ tośase | nānya indrā̱tkara̭ṇa̱ṃ bhūya̭ invati ||11||
yadi̭ndra manma̱śastvā̱ nānā̱ hava̭nta ū̱tayḙ | a̱smākḙbhi̱rnṛbhi̱ratrā̱ sva̭rjaya ||12||
ara̱ṃ kṣayā̭ya no ma̱he viśvā̭ rū̱pāṇyā̭vi̱śan | indra̱ṃ jaitrā̭ya harṣayā̱ śacī̱pati̭m ||13||
12 irimbiṣṭhiḥ kāṇva: | indra: | gāyatrī  |
pra sa̱mrāja̭ṃ carṣaṇī̱nāmindra̭ṃ stotā̱ navya̭ṃ gī̱rbhiḥ | nara̭ṃ nṛ̱ṣāha̱ṃ maṃhi̭ṣṭham ||1||
yasmi̭nnu̱kthāni̱ raṇya̭nti̱ viśvā̭ni ca śrava̱syā̭ | a̱pāmavo̱ na sa̭mu̱dre ||2||
taṃ sṷṣṭu̱tyā vi̭vāse jyeṣṭha̱rāja̱ṃ bharḙ kṛ̱tnum | ma̱ho vā̱jina̭ṃ sa̱nibhya̭: ||3||
yasyānṷ̄nā gabhī̱rā madā̭ u̱rava̱starṷtrāḥ | ha̱rṣu̱manta̱: śūra̭sātau ||4||
tamiddhanḙṣu hi̱teṣva̭dhivā̱kāya̭ havante | yeṣā̱mindra̱ste ja̭yanti ||5||
tamiccyau̱tnairārya̭nti̱ taṃ kṛ̱tebhi̭ścarṣa̱ṇaya̭: | e̱ṣa indro̭ variva̱skṛt ||6||
indro̭ bra̱hmendra̱ ṛṣi̱rindra̭: pu̱rū pṷruhū̱taḥ | ma̱hānma̱hībhi̱: śacī̭bhiḥ ||7||
sa stomya̱: sa havya̭: sa̱tyaḥ satvā̭ tuvikū̱rmiḥ | eka̭ści̱tsanna̱bhibhṷ̄tiḥ ||8||
tama̱rkebhi̱staṃ sāma̭bhi̱staṃ gā̭ya̱traiśca̭rṣa̱ṇaya̭: | indra̭ṃ vardhanti kṣi̱taya̭: ||9||
pra̱ṇe̱tāra̱ṃ vasyo̱ acchā̱ kartā̭ra̱ṃ jyoti̭: sa̱matsṷ | sā̱sa̱hvāṃsa̭ṃ yu̱dhāmitrā̭n ||10||
sa na̱: papri̭: pārayāti sva̱sti nā̱vā pṷruhū̱taḥ | indro̱ viśvā̱ ati̱ dviṣa̭: ||11||
sa tvaṃ na̭ indra̱ vājḙbhirdaśa̱syā ca̭ gātu̱yā ca̭ | acchā̭ ca naḥ su̱mnaṃ nḙṣi ||12||
15 irimbiṣṭhiḥ kāṇva: |indra: ; 14 vāstoṣpatirvā | gāyatrī , pragātha:= (14 bṛhatī , 15  satobṛhatī ) |
ā yā̭hi suṣu̱mā hi ta̱ indra̱ soma̱ṃ pibā̭ i̱mam | edaṃ ba̱rhiḥ sa̭do̱ mama̭ ||1||
ā tvā̭ brahma̱yujā̱ harī̱ vaha̭tāmindra ke̱śinā̭ | upa̱ brahmā̭ṇi naḥ śṛṇu ||2||
bra̱hmāṇa̭stvā va̱yaṃ yu̱jā so̭ma̱pāmi̭ndra so̱mina̭: | su̱tāva̭nto havāmahe ||3||
ā no̭ yāhi su̱tāva̭to̱'smāka̭ṃ suṣṭu̱tīrupa̭ | pibā̱ su śi̭pri̱nnandha̭saḥ ||4||
ā tḙ siñcāmi ku̱kṣyoranu̱ gātrā̱ vi dhā̭vatu | gṛ̱bhā̱ya ji̱hvayā̱ madhṷ ||5||
svā̱duṣṭḙ astu sa̱ṃsude̱ madhṷmānta̱nve̱3 tava̭ | soma̱: śama̭stu te hṛ̱de ||6||
a̱yamṷ tvā vicarṣaṇe̱ janī̭rivā̱bhi saṃvṛ̭taḥ | pra soma̭ indra sarpatu ||7||
tu̱vi̱grīvo̭ va̱poda̭raḥ subā̱hurandha̭so̱ madḙ | indro̭ vṛ̱trāṇi̭ jighnate ||8||
indra̱ prehi̭ pu̱rastvaṃ viśva̱syeśā̭na̱ oja̭sā | vṛ̱trāṇi̭ vṛtrahañjahi ||9||
dī̱rghastḙ astvaṅku̱śo yenā̱ vasṷ pra̱yaccha̭si | yaja̭mānāya sunva̱te ||10||
a̱yaṃ ta̭ indra̱ somo̱ nipṷ̄to̱ adhi̭ ba̱rhiṣi̭ | ehī̭ma̱sya dravā̱ piba̭ ||11||
śāci̭go̱ śāci̭pūjanā̱'yaṃ raṇā̭ya te su̱taḥ | ākha̭ṇḍala̱ pra hṷ̄yase ||12||
yastḙ śṛṅgavṛṣo napā̱tpraṇa̭pātkuṇḍa̱pāyya̭: | nya̭smindadhra̱ ā mana̭: ||13||
vāsto̭ṣpate dhru̱vā sthūṇāṃ'sa̭traṃ so̱myānā̭m | dra̱pso bhe̱ttā pu̱rāṃ śaśva̭tīnā̱mindro̱ munī̭nā̱ṃ sakhā̭ ||14||
pṛdā̭kusānuryaja̱to ga̱veṣa̭ṇa̱ eka̱: sanna̱bhi bhūya̭saḥ | bhūrṇi̱maśva̭ṃ nayattu̱jā pu̱ro gṛ̱bhendra̱ṃ soma̭sya pī̱tayḙ ||15||
22 irimbiṣṭhiḥ kāṇva: |ādityā: ;4,6,7, aditi:; 8 aśvinau; 9 agnisūryānilā : | uṣṇik |
i̱daṃ ha̭ nū̱namḙṣāṃ su̱mnaṃ bhi̭kṣeta̱ martya̭: | ā̱di̱tyānā̱mapṷ̄rvya̱ṃ savī̭mani ||1||
a̱na̱rvāṇo̱ hyḙṣā̱ṃ panthā̭ ādi̱tyānā̭m | ada̭bdhā̱: santi̭ pā̱yava̭: suge̱vṛdha̭: ||2||
tatsu na̭: savi̱tā bhago̱ varṷṇo mi̱tro a̭rya̱mā | śarma̭ yacchantu sa̱pratho̱ yadīma̭he ||3||
de̱vebhi̭rdevyadi̱te'ri̭ṣṭabharma̱nnā ga̭hi | smatsū̱ribhi̭: purupriye su̱śarma̭bhiḥ ||4||
te hi pu̱trāso̱ adi̭tervi̱durdveṣā̭ṃsi̱ yota̭ve | a̱ṃhości̭duru̱cakra̭yo'ne̱hasa̭: ||5||
adi̭tirno̱ divā̭ pa̱śumadi̭ti̱rnakta̱madva̭yāḥ | adi̭tiḥ pā̱tvaṃha̭saḥ sa̱dāvṛ̭dhā ||6||
u̱ta syā no̱ divā̭ ma̱tiradi̭tirū̱tyā ga̭mat | sā śaṃtā̭ti̱ maya̭skara̱dapa̱ sridha̭: ||7||
u̱ta tyā daivyā̭ bhi̱ṣajā̱ śaṃ na̭: karato a̱śvinā̭ | yu̱yu̱yātā̭mi̱to rapo̱ apa̱ sridha̭: ||8||
śama̱gnira̱gnibhi̭: kara̱cchaṃ na̭stapatu̱ sūrya̭: | śaṃ vāto̭ vātvara̱pā apa̱ sridha̭: ||9||
apāmī̭vā̱mapa̱ sridha̱mapa̭ sedhata durma̱tim | ādi̭tyāso yu̱yota̭nā no̱ aṃha̭saḥ ||10||
yu̱yotā̱ śarṷma̱smadā~ ādi̭tyāsa u̱tāma̭tim | ṛdha̱gdveṣa̭: kṛṇuta viśvavedasaḥ ||11||
tatsu na̱: śarma̭ yaccha̱tā''di̭tyā̱ yanmumo̭cati | ena̭svantaṃ ci̱dena̭saḥ sudānavaḥ ||12||
yo na̱: kaści̱driri̭kṣati rakṣa̱stvena̱ martya̭: | svaiḥ ṣa evai̭ ririṣīṣṭa̱ yurjana̭: ||13||
samittama̱ghama̭śnavaddu̱:śaṃsa̱ṃ martya̭ṃ ri̱pum | yo a̭sma̱trā du̱rhaṇā̭vā̱~ upa̭ dva̱yuḥ ||14||
pā̱ka̱trā stha̭na devā hṛ̱tsu jā̭nītha̱ martya̭m | upa̭ dva̱yuṃ cādva̭yuṃ ca vasavaḥ ||15||
ā śarma̱ parva̭tānā̱motāpāṃ vṛ̭ṇīmahe | dyāvā̭kṣāmā̱re a̱smadrapa̭skṛtam ||16||
te no̭ bha̱dreṇa̱ śarma̭ṇā yu̱ṣmāka̭ṃ nā̱vā va̭savaḥ | ati̱ viśvā̭ni duri̱tā pi̭partana ||17||
tu̱ce tanā̭ya̱ tatsu no̱ drāghī̭ya̱ āyṷrjī̱vasḙ | ādi̭tyāsaḥ sumahasaḥ kṛ̱ṇota̭na ||18||
ya̱jño hī̱ḻo vo̱ anta̭ra̱ ādi̭tyā̱ asti̭ mṛ̱ḻata̭ | yu̱ṣme idvo̱ api̭ ṣmasi sajā̱tyḙ ||19||
bṛ̱hadvarṷ̄thaṃ ma̱rutā̭ṃ de̱vaṃ trā̱tāra̭ma̱śvinā̭ | mi̱tramī̭mahe̱ varṷṇaṃ sva̱stayḙ ||20||
a̱ne̱ho mi̭trāryamannṛ̱vadva̭ruṇa̱ śaṃsya̭m | tri̱varṷ̄thaṃ maruto yanta naścha̱rdiḥ ||21||
ye ci̱ddhi mṛ̱tyuba̭ndhava̱ ādi̭tyā̱ mana̭va̱: smasi̭ | pra sū na̱ āyṷrjī̱vasḙ tiretana ||22||
37 sobhari: kāṇva:|agni :,34-35 ādityā:; 36-37  trasadasyu: paurukutsya:| 1-26 pragātha:= ( viṣamā kakup , samā satobṛhatī ) , 27 dvipadā virāṭ , 28-33 pragātha: = ( samā kakup , viṣamā satobṛhatī ), 34 uṣṇik,35 satobṛhatī , 36 kakup ; 37 paṃkti : |
taṃ gṷ̄rdhayā̱ sva̭rṇaraṃ de̱vāso̭ de̱vama̭ra̱tiṃ da̭dhanvire | de̱va̱trā ha̱vyamohi̭re ||1||
vibhṷ̄tarātiṃ vipra ci̱traśo̭ciṣama̱gnimī̭ḻiṣva ya̱ntura̭m | a̱sya medha̭sya so̱myasya̭ sobhare̱ prema̭dhva̱rāya̱ pūrvya̭m ||2||
yaji̭ṣṭhaṃ tvā vavṛmahe de̱vaṃ dḙva̱trā hotā̭ra̱mama̭rtyam | a̱sya ya̱jñasya̭ su̱kratṷm ||3||
ū̱rjo napā̭taṃ su̱bhaga̭ṃ su̱dīdi̭tima̱gniṃ śreṣṭha̭śociṣam | sa no̭ mi̱trasya̱ varṷṇasya̱ so a̱pāmā su̱mnaṃ ya̭kṣate di̱vi ||4||
yaḥ sa̱midhā̱ ya āhṷtī̱ yo vedḙna da̱dāśa̱ marto̭ a̱gnayḙ | yo nama̭sā svadhva̱raḥ ||5||
tasyedarva̭nto raṃhayanta ā̱śava̱stasya̭ dyu̱mnita̭ma̱ṃ yaśa̭: | na tamaṃho̭ de̱vakṛ̭ta̱ṃ kuta̭śca̱na na martya̭kṛtaṃ naśat ||6||
sva̱gnayo̭ vo a̱gnibhi̱: syāma̭ sūno sahasa ūrjāṃ pate | su̱vīra̱stvama̭sma̱yuḥ ||7||
pra̱śaṃsa̭māno̱ ati̭thi̱rna mi̱triyo̱'gnī ratho̱ na vedya̭: | tve kṣemā̭so̱ api̭ santi sā̱dhava̱stvaṃ rājā̭ rayī̱ṇām ||8||
so a̱ddhā dā̱śva̭dhva̱ro'gne̱ marta̭: subhaga̱ sa pra̱śaṃsya̭: | sa dhī̱bhira̭stu̱ sani̭tā ||9||
yasya̱ tvamū̱rdhvo a̭dhva̱rāya̱ tiṣṭha̭si kṣa̱yadvī̭ra̱: sa sā̭dhate |
 so arva̭dbhi̱: sani̭tā̱ sa vi̭pa̱nyubhi̱: sa śūrai̱: sani̭tā kṛ̱tam ||10||
yasyā̱gnirvapṷrgṛ̱he stoma̱ṃ cano̱ dadhī̭ta vi̱śvavā̭ryaḥ | ha̱vyā vā̱ vevi̭ṣa̱dviṣa̭: ||11||
vipra̭sya vā stuva̱taḥ sa̭haso yaho ma̱kṣūta̭masya rā̱tiṣṷ | a̱vodḙvamu̱pari̭martyaṃ kṛdhi̱ vaso̭ vivi̱duṣo̱ vaca̭: ||12||
yo a̱gniṃ ha̱vyadā̭tibhi̱rnamo̭bhirvā su̱dakṣa̭mā̱vivā̭sati | gi̱rā vā̭ji̱raśo̭ciṣam ||13||
sa̱midhā̱ yo niśi̭tī̱ dāśa̱dadi̭ti̱ṃ dhāma̭bhirasya̱ martya̭: |
viśvetsa dhī̱bhiḥ su̱bhago̱ janā̱~ ati̭ dyu̱mnairu̱dna i̭va tāriṣat ||14||
tada̭gne dyu̱mnamā bha̭ra̱ yatsā̱saha̱tsada̭ne̱ kaṃ ci̭da̱triṇa̭m | ma̱nyuṃ jana̭sya dū̱ḍhya̭: ||15||
yena̱ caṣṭe̱ varṷṇo mi̱tro a̭rya̱mā yena̱ nāsa̭tyā̱ bhaga̭: | va̱yaṃ tatte̱ śava̭sā gātu̱vitta̭mā̱ indra̭tvotā vidhemahi ||16||
te gheda̭gne svā̱dhyo̱3 ye tvā̭ vipra nidadhi̱re nṛ̱cakṣa̭sam | viprā̭so deva su̱kratṷm ||17||
ta idvedi̭ṃ subhaga̱ ta āhṷti̱ṃ te sotṷṃ cakrire di̱vi | ta idvājḙbhirjigyurma̱haddhana̱ṃ ye tve kāma̭ṃ nyeri̱re ||18||
bha̱dro no̭ a̱gnirāhṷto bha̱drā rā̱tiḥ sṷbhaga bha̱dro a̭dhva̱raḥ | bha̱drā u̱ta praśa̭stayaḥ ||19||
bha̱draṃ mana̭: kṛṇuṣva vṛtra̱tūrye̱ yenā̭ sa̱matsṷ sā̱saha̭: | ava̭ sthi̱rā ta̭nuhi̱ bhūri̱ śardha̭tāṃ va̱nemā̭ te a̱bhiṣṭi̭bhiḥ ||20||
īḻḙ gi̱rā manṷrhita̱ṃ yaṃ de̱vā dū̱tama̭ra̱tiṃ nyḙri̱re | yaji̭ṣṭhaṃ havya̱vāha̭nam ||21||
ti̱gmaja̭mbhāya̱ tarṷṇāya̱ rāja̭te̱ prayo̭ gāyasya̱gnayḙ | yaḥ pi̱ṃśatḙ sū̱nṛtā̭bhiḥ su̱vīrya̭ma̱gnirghṛ̱tebhi̱rāhṷtaḥ ||22||
yadī̭ ghṛ̱tebhi̱rāhṷto̱ vāśī̭ma̱gnirbhara̭ta̱ uccāva̭ ca | asṷra iva ni̱rṇija̭m ||23||
yo ha̱vyānyaira̭yatā̱ manṷrhito de̱va ā̱sā sṷga̱ndhinā̭ | vivā̭sate̱ vāryā̭ṇi svadhva̱ro hotā̭ de̱vo ama̭rtyaḥ ||24||
yada̭gne̱ martya̱stvaṃ syāma̱haṃ mi̭tramaho̱ ama̭rtyaḥ | saha̭saḥ sūnavāhuta ||25||
na tvā̭ rāsīyā̱bhiśa̭staye vaso̱ na pā̭pa̱tvāya̭ santya | na mḙ sto̱tāma̭tī̱vā na durhi̭ta̱: syāda̭gne̱ na pā̱payā̭ ||26||
pi̱turna pu̱traḥ subhṛ̭to duro̱ṇa ā de̱vā~ ḙtu̱ pra ṇo̭ ha̱viḥ ||27||
tavā̱hama̭gna ū̱tibhi̱rnedi̭ṣṭhābhiḥ saceya̱ joṣa̱mā va̭so | sadā̭ de̱vasya̱ martya̭: ||28||
tava̱ kratvā̭ saneya̱ṃ tava̭ rā̱tibhi̱ragne̱ tava̱ praśa̭stibhiḥ | tvāmidā̭hu̱: prama̭tiṃ vaso̱ mamā'gne̱ harṣa̭sva̱ dāta̭ve ||29||
pra so a̭gne̱ tavo̱tibhi̭: su̱vīrā̭bhistirate̱ vāja̭bharmabhiḥ | yasya̱ tvaṃ sa̱khyamā̱vara̭: ||30||
tava̭ dra̱pso nīla̭vānvā̱śa ṛ̱tviya̱ indhā̭naḥ siṣṇa̱vā da̭de |
tvaṃ ma̭hī̱nāmu̱ṣasā̭masi pri̱yaḥ kṣa̱po vastṷṣu rājasi ||31||
tamāga̭nma̱ sobha̭rayaḥ sa̱hasra̭muṣkaṃ svabhi̱ṣṭimava̭se | sa̱mrāja̱ṃ trāsa̭dasyavam ||32||
yasya̭ te agne a̱nye a̱gnaya̭ upa̱kṣito̭ va̱yā i̭va | vipo̱ na dyu̱mnā ni yṷve̱ janā̭nā̱ṃ tava̭ kṣa̱trāṇi̭ va̱rdhaya̭n ||33||
yamā̭dityāso adruhaḥ pā̱raṃ naya̭tha̱ martya̭m | ma̱ghonā̱ṃ viśvḙṣāṃ sudānavaḥ ||34||
yū̱yaṃ rā̭jāna̱: kaṃ ci̭ccarṣaṇīsaha̱: kṣaya̭nta̱ṃ mānṷṣā̱~ anṷ | va̱yaṃ te vo̱ varṷṇa̱ mitrārya̭ma̱ntsyāmedṛ̱tasya̭ ra̱thya̭: ||35||
adā̭nme pauruku̱tsyaḥ pa̭ñcā̱śata̭ṃ tra̱sada̭syurva̱dhūnā̭m | maṃhi̭ṣṭho a̱ryaḥ satpa̭tiḥ ||36||
u̱ta mḙ pra̱yiyo̭rva̱yiyo̭: su̱vāstvā̱ adhi̱ tugva̭ni | ti̱sṝ̱ṇāṃ sa̭ptatī̱nāṃ śyā̱vaḥ pra̭ṇe̱tā bhṷva̱dvasu̱rdiyā̭nā̱ṃ pati̭: ||37||
26  sobhari: kāṇva:| maruta: | pragātha:= ( viṣamā kakup , samā satobṛhatī ), 14  sato virāṭ |
ā ga̭ntā̱ mā ri̭ṣaṇyata̱ prasthā̭vāno̱ māpa̭ sthātā samanyavaḥ | sthi̱rā ci̭nnamayiṣṇavaḥ ||1||
vī̱ḻu̱pa̱vibhi̭rmaruta ṛbhukṣaṇa̱ ā rṷdrāsaḥ sudī̱tibhi̭: | i̱ṣā no̭ a̱dyā ga̭tā puruspṛho ya̱jñamā so̭bharī̱yava̭: ||2||
vi̱dmā hi ru̱driyā̭ṇā̱ṃ śuṣma̭mu̱graṃ ma̱rutā̱ṃ śimī̭vatām | viṣṇo̭re̱ṣasya̭ mī̱ḻhuṣā̭m ||3||
vi dvī̱pāni̱ pāpa̭ta̱ntiṣṭha̭ddu̱cchuno̱bhe yṷjanta̱ roda̭sī | pra dhanvā̭nyairata śubhrakhādayo̱ yadeja̭tha svabhānavaḥ ||4||
acyṷtā cidvo̱ ajma̱nnā nāna̭dati̱ parva̭tāso̱ vana̱spati̭: | bhūmi̱ryāmḙṣu rejate ||5||
amā̭ya vo maruto̱ yāta̭ve̱ dyaurjihī̭ta̱ utta̭rā bṛ̱hat | yatrā̱ naro̱ dedi̭śate ta̱nūṣvā tvakṣā̭ṃsi bā̱hvo̭jasaḥ ||6||
sva̱dhāmanu̱ śriya̱ṃ naro̱ mahi̭ tve̱ṣā ama̭vanto̱ vṛṣa̭psavaḥ | vaha̭nte̱ ahrṷtapsavaḥ ||7||
gobhi̭rvā̱ṇo a̭jyate̱ sobha̭rīṇā̱ṃ rathe̱ kośḙ hira̱ṇyayḙ | goba̭ndhavaḥ sujā̱tāsa̭ i̱ṣe bhu̱je ma̱hānto̭ na̱: spara̭se̱ nu ||8||
prati̭ vo vṛṣadañjayo̱ vṛṣṇe̱ śardhā̭ya̱ mārṷtāya bharadhvam | ha̱vyā vṛṣa̭prayāvṇe ||9||
vṛ̱ṣa̱ṇa̱śvena̭ maruto̱ vṛṣa̭psunā̱ rathḙna̱ vṛṣa̭nābhinā | ā śye̱nāso̱ na pa̱kṣiṇo̱ vṛthā̭ naro ha̱vyā no̭ vī̱tayḙ gata ||10||
sa̱mā̱nama̱ñjyḙṣā̱ṃ vi bhrā̭jante ru̱kmāso̱ adhi̭ bā̱huṣṷ | davi̭dyutatyṛ̱ṣṭaya̭: ||11||
ta u̱grāso̱ vṛṣa̭ṇa u̱grabā̭havo̱ naki̭ṣṭa̱nūṣṷ yetire | sthi̱rā dhanvā̱nyāyṷdhā̱ rathḙṣu̱ vo'nī̭ke̱ṣvadhi̱ śriya̭: ||12||
yeṣā̱marṇo̱ na sa̱pratho̱ nāma̭ tve̱ṣaṃ śaśva̭tā̱meka̱midbhu̱je | vayo̱ na pitrya̱ṃ saha̭: ||13||
tānva̭ndasva ma̱ruta̱stā~ upa̭ stuhi̱ teṣā̱ṃ hi dhunī̭nām | a̱rāṇā̱ṃ na ca̭ra̱mastadḙṣāṃ dā̱nā ma̱hnā tadḙṣām ||14||
su̱bhaga̱: sa va̭ ū̱tiṣvāsa̱ pūrvā̭su maruto̱ vyṷṣṭiṣu | yo vā̭ nū̱namu̱tāsa̭ti ||15||
yasya̭ vā yū̱yaṃ prati̭ vā̱jino̭ nara̱ ā ha̱vyā vī̱tayḙ ga̱tha |
a̱bhi ṣa dyu̱mnairu̱ta vāja̭sātibhiḥ su̱mnā vo̭ dhūtayo naśat ||16||
yathā̭ ru̱drasya̭ sū̱navo̭ di̱vo vaśa̱ntyasṷrasya ve̱dhasa̭: | yuvā̭na̱statheda̭sat ||17||
ye cārha̭nti ma̱ruta̭: su̱dāna̭va̱: smanmī̱ḻhuṣa̱ścara̭nti̱ ye | ata̭ści̱dā na̱ upa̱ vasya̭sā hṛ̱dā yuvā̭na̱ ā va̭vṛdhvam ||18||
yūna̭ ū̱ ṣu navi̭ṣṭhayā̱ vṛṣṇa̭: pāva̱kā~ a̱bhi so̭bhare gi̱rā | gāya̱ gā i̭va̱ carkṛ̭ṣat ||19||
sā̱hā ye santi̭ muṣṭi̱heva̱ havyo̱ viśvā̭su pṛ̱tsu hotṛ̭ṣu |
vṛṣṇa̭śca̱ndrānna su̱śrava̭stamāngi̱rā vanda̭sva ma̱ruto̱ aha̭ ||20||
gāva̭ścidghā samanyavaḥ sajā̱tyḙna maruta̱: saba̭ndhavaḥ | ri̱ha̱te ka̱kubho̭ mi̱thaḥ ||21||
marta̭ścidvo nṛtavo rukmavakṣasa̱ upa̭ bhrātṛ̱tvamāya̭ti |
adhi̭ no gāta maruta̱: sadā̱ hi va̭ āpi̱tvamasti̱ nidhrṷvi ||22||
marṷto̱ mārṷtasya na̱ ā bhḙṣa̱jasya̭ vahatā sudānavaḥ | yū̱yaṃ sa̭khāyaḥ saptayaḥ ||23||
yābhi̱: sindhu̱mava̭tha̱ yābhi̱stūrva̭tha̱ yābhi̭rdaśa̱syathā̱ krivi̭m |
mayo̭ no bhūto̱tibhi̭rmayobhuvaḥ śi̱vābhi̭rasacadviṣaḥ ||24||
yatsindhau̱ yadasi̭knyā̱ṃ yatsa̭mu̱dreṣṷ marutaḥ subarhiṣaḥ | yatparva̭teṣu bheṣa̱jam ||25||
viśva̱ṃ paśya̭nto bibhṛthā ta̱nūṣvā tenā̭ no̱ adhi̭ vocata | kṣa̱mā rapo̭ maruta̱ ātṷrasya na̱ iṣka̭rtā̱ vihrṷta̱ṃ puna̭: ||26||
18 sobhari: kāṇva:| indra: 17 -18 citra: | pragātha: = (viṣamā kakup , samā satobṛhatī ) |
va̱yamu̱ tvāma̭pūrvya sthū̱raṃ na kacci̱dbhara̭nto'va̱syava̭: | vājḙ ci̱traṃ ha̭vāmahe ||1||
upa̭ tvā̱ karma̭nnū̱taye̱ sa no̱ yuvo̱graśca̭krāma̱ yo dhṛ̱ṣat | tvāmiddhya̭vi̱tāra̭ṃ vavṛ̱mahe̱ sakhā̭ya indra sāna̱sim ||2||
ā yā̭hī̱ma inda̱vo'śva̭pate̱ gopa̭ta̱ urva̭rāpate | soma̭ṃ somapate piba ||3||
va̱yaṃ hi tvā̱ bandhṷmantamaba̱ndhavo̱ viprā̭sa indra yemi̱ma |
yā te̱ dhāmā̭ni vṛṣabha̱ tebhi̱rā ga̭hi̱ viśvḙbhi̱: soma̭pītaye ||4||
sīda̭ntaste̱ vayo̭ yathā̱ gośrī̭te̱ madhaṷ madi̱re vi̱vakṣa̭ṇe | a̱bhi tvāmi̭ndra nonumaḥ ||5||
acchā̭ ca tvai̱nā nama̭sā̱ vadā̭masi̱ kiṃ muhṷści̱dvi dī̭dhayaḥ |
santi̱ kāmā̭so harivo da̱diṣṭvaṃ smo va̱yaṃ santi̭ no̱ dhiya̭: ||6||
nūtnā̱ idi̭ndra te va̱yamū̱tī a̭bhūma na̱hi nū tḙ adrivaḥ | vi̱dmā pu̱rā parī̭ṇasaḥ ||7||
vi̱dmā sa̭khi̱tvamu̱ta śṷ̄ra bho̱jya1mā te̱ tā va̭jrinnīmahe |
u̱to sa̭masmi̱nnā śi̭śīhi no vaso̱ vājḙ suśipra̱ goma̭ti ||8||
yo na̭ i̱dami̭daṃ pu̱rā pra vasya̭ āni̱nāya̱ tamṷ vaḥ stuṣe | sakhā̭ya̱ indra̭mū̱tayḙ ||9||
harya̭śva̱ṃ satpa̭tiṃ carṣaṇī̱saha̱ṃ sa hi ṣmā̱ yo ama̭ndata |
ā tu na̱: sa va̭yati̱ gavya̱maśvya̭ṃ sto̱tṛbhyo̭ ma̱ghavā̭ śa̱tam ||10||
tvayā̭ ha svidyu̱jā va̱yaṃ prati̭ śva̱santa̭ṃ vṛṣabha bruvīmahi | sa̱ṃsthe jana̭sya̱ goma̭taḥ ||11||
jayḙma kā̱re pṷruhūta kā̱riṇo̱'bhi ti̭ṣṭhema dū̱ḍhya̭: | nṛbhi̭rvṛ̱traṃ ha̱nyāma̭ śūśu̱yāma̱ cā'vḙrindra̱ pra ṇo̱ dhiya̭: ||12||
a̱bhrā̱tṛ̱vyo a̱nā tvamanā̭pirindra ja̱nuṣā̭ sa̱nāda̭si | yu̱dhedā̭pi̱tvami̭cchase ||13||
nakī̭ re̱vanta̭ṃ sa̱khyāya̭ vindase̱ pīya̭nti te surā̱śva̭: | ya̱dā kṛ̱ṇoṣi̭ nada̱nuṃ samṷ̄ha̱syāditpi̱teva̭ hūyase ||14||
mā tḙ amā̱juro̭ yathā mū̱rāsa̭ indra sa̱khye tvāva̭taḥ | ni ṣa̭dāma̱ sacā̭ su̱te ||15
mā tḙ godatra̱ nira̭rāma̱ rādha̭sa̱ indra̱ mā tḙ gṛhāmahi | dṛ̱ḻhā ci̭da̱ryaḥ pra mṛ̭śā̱bhyā bha̭ra̱ na tḙ dā̱māna̭ ā̱dabhḙ ||16||
indro̭ vā̱ ghediya̭nma̱ghaṃ sara̭svatī vā su̱bhagā̭ da̱dirvasṷ | tvaṃ vā̭ citra dā̱śuṣḙ ||17||
citra̱ idrājā̭ rāja̱kā ida̭nya̱ke ya̱ke sara̭svatī̱manṷ | pa̱rjanya̭ iva ta̱tana̱ddhi vṛ̱ṣṭyā sa̱hasra̭ma̱yutā̱ dada̭t ||18||
18 sobhari : kāṇva:|aśvinau |1-6 pragātha: = ( viṣamā bṛhatī , samā satobṛhatī ), 7  bṛhatī , 8 anuṣṭup , 11 kakup , 12 madhyejyoti:, pragātha:=(9 ,13,15,17 kakup ;  10, 14 ,16 ,18  satobṛhatī ) |
o tyama̭hva̱ ā ratha̭ma̱dyā daṃsi̭ṣṭhamū̱tayḙ | yama̭śvinā suhavā rudravartanī̱ ā sū̱ryāyai̭ ta̱sthathṷ: ||1||
pū̱rvā̱puṣa̭ṃ su̱hava̭ṃ puru̱spṛha̭ṃ bhu̱jyuṃ vājḙṣu̱ pūrvya̭m | sa̱ca̱nāva̭ntaṃ suma̱tibhi̭: sobhare̱ vidvḙṣasamane̱hasa̭m ||2||
i̱ha tyā pṷru̱bhūta̭mā de̱vā namo̭bhira̱śvinā̭ | a̱rvā̱cī̱nā svava̭se karāmahe̱ gantā̭rā dā̱śuṣo̭ gṛ̱ham ||3||
yu̱vo ratha̭sya̱ pari̭ ca̱kramī̭yata ī̱rmānyadvā̭miṣaṇyati |
a̱smā~ acchā̭ suma̱tirvā̭ṃ śubhaspatī̱ ā dhe̱nuri̭va dhāvatu ||4||
ratho̱ yo vā̭ṃ trivandhu̱ro hira̭ṇyābhīśuraśvinā | pari̱ dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī bhūṣa̭ti śru̱tastena̭ nāsa̱tyā ga̭tam ||5||
da̱śa̱syantā̱ mana̭ve pū̱rvyaṃ di̱vi yava̱ṃ vṛkḙṇa karṣathaḥ | tā vā̭ma̱dya sṷma̱tibhi̭: śubhaspatī̱ aśvi̭nā̱ pra stṷvīmahi ||6||
upa̭ no vājinīvasū yā̱tamṛ̱tasya̭ pa̱thibhi̭: | yebhi̭stṛ̱kṣiṃ vṛ̭ṣaṇā trāsadasya̱vaṃ ma̱he kṣa̱trāya̱ jinva̭thaḥ ||7||
a̱yaṃ vā̱madri̭bhiḥ su̱taḥ somo̭ narā vṛṣaṇvasū | ā yā̭ta̱ṃ soma̭pītaye̱ piba̭taṃ dā̱śuṣo̭ gṛ̱he ||8||
ā hi ru̱hata̭maśvinā̱ rathe̱ kośḙ hira̱ṇyayḙ vṛṣaṇvasū | yu̱ñjāthā̱ṃ pīva̭rī̱riṣa̭: ||9||
yābhi̭: pa̱kthamava̭tho̱ yābhi̱radhri̭gu̱ṃ yābhi̭rba̱bhruṃ vijo̭ṣasam |
tābhi̭rno ma̱kṣū tūya̭maśvi̱nā ga̭taṃ bhiṣa̱jyata̱ṃ yadātṷram ||10||
yadadhri̭gāvo̱ adhri̭gū i̱dā ci̱dahno̭ a̱śvinā̱ havā̭mahe | va̱yaṃ gī̱rbhirvi̭pa̱nyava̭: ||11||
tābhi̱rā yā̭taṃ vṛṣa̱ṇopa̭ me̱ hava̭ṃ vi̱śvapsṷṃ vi̱śvavā̭ryam |
i̱ṣā maṃhi̭ṣṭhā puru̱bhūta̭mā narā̱ yābhi̱: krivi̭ṃ vāvṛ̱dhustābhi̱rā ga̭tam ||12||
tāvi̱dā ci̱dahā̭nā̱ṃ tāva̱śvinā̱ vanda̭māna̱ upa̭ bruve | tā ū̱ namo̭bhirīmahe ||13||
tāviddo̱ṣā tā u̱ṣasi̭ śu̱bhaspatī̱ tā yāma̭nru̱drava̭rtanī |
mā no̱ martā̭ya ri̱pavḙ vājinīvasū pa̱ro rṷdrā̱vati̭ khyatam ||14||
ā sugmyā̭ya̱ sugmya̭ṃ prā̱tā rathḙnā̱śvinā̭ vā sa̱kṣaṇī̭ | hu̱ve pi̱teva̱ sobha̭rī ||15||
mano̭javasā vṛṣaṇā madacyutā makṣuṃga̱mābhi̭rū̱tibhi̭: | ā̱rāttā̭ccidbhūtama̱sme ava̭se pū̱rvībhi̭: purubhojasā ||16||
ā no̱ aśvā̭vadaśvinā va̱rtiryā̭siṣṭaṃ madhupātamā narā | goma̭ddasrā̱ hira̭ṇyavat ||17||
su̱prā̱va̱rgaṃ su̱vīrya̭ṃ su̱ṣṭhu vārya̱manā̭dhṛṣṭaṃ rakṣa̱svinā̭ | a̱sminnā vā̭mā̱yānḙ vājinīvasū̱ viśvā̭ vā̱māni̭ dhīmahi ||18||
30 viśvamanā vaiyaśva: | agni : |uṣṇik |
īḻi̭ṣvā̱ hi pra̭tī̱vyaṃ1 yaja̭sva jā̱tavḙdasam | ca̱ri̱ṣṇudhṷ̄ma̱magṛ̭bhītaśociṣam ||1||
dā̱māna̭ṃ viśvacarṣaṇe̱'gniṃ vi̭śvamano gi̱rā | u̱ta stṷṣe̱ viṣpa̭rdhaso̱ rathā̭nām ||2||
yeṣā̭mābā̱dha ṛ̱gmiya̭ i̱ṣaḥ pṛ̱kṣaśca̭ ni̱grabhḙ | u̱pa̱vidā̱ vahni̭rvindate̱ vasṷ ||3||
uda̭sya śo̱cira̭sthāddīdi̱yuṣo̱ vya1jara̭m | tapṷrjambhasya su̱dyuto̭ gaṇa̱śriya̭: ||4||
udṷ tiṣṭha svadhvara̱ stavā̭no de̱vyā kṛ̱pā | a̱bhi̱khyā bhā̱sā bṛ̭ha̱tā śṷśu̱kvani̭: ||5||
agnḙ yā̱hi sṷśa̱stibhi̭rha̱vyā juhvā̭na ānu̱ṣak | yathā̭ dū̱to ba̱bhūtha̭ havya̱vāha̭naḥ ||6||
a̱gniṃ va̭: pū̱rvyaṃ hṷve̱ hotā̭raṃ carṣaṇī̱nām | tama̱yā vā̱cā gṛ̭ṇe̱ tamṷ vaḥ stuṣe ||7||
ya̱jñebhi̱radbhṷtakratu̱ṃ yaṃ kṛ̱pā sū̱daya̭nta̱ it | mi̱traṃ na jane̱ sudhi̭tamṛ̱tāva̭ni ||8||
ṛ̱tāvā̭namṛtāyavo ya̱jñasya̱ sādha̭naṃ gi̱rā | upo̭ enaṃ jujuṣu̱rnama̭saspa̱de ||9||
acchā̭ no̱ aṅgi̭rastamaṃ ya̱jñāso̭ yantu sa̱ṃyata̭: | hotā̱ yo asti̭ vi̱kṣvā ya̱śasta̭maḥ ||10||
agne̱ tava̱ tye a̭ja̱rendhā̭nāso bṛ̱hadbhāḥ | aśvā̭ iva̱ vṛṣa̭ṇastaviṣī̱yava̭: ||11||
sa tvaṃ na̭ ūrjāṃ pate ra̱yiṃ rā̭sva su̱vīrya̭m | prāva̭ nasto̱ke tana̭ye sa̱matsvā ||12||
yadvā ṷ vi̱śpati̭: śi̱taḥ suprī̭to̱ manṷṣo vi̱śi | viśveda̱gniḥ prati̱ rakṣā̭ṃsi sedhati ||13||
śru̱ṣṭya̭gne̱ nava̭sya me̱ stoma̭sya vīra viśpate | ni mā̱yina̱stapṷṣā ra̱kṣaso̭ daha ||14||
na tasya̭ mā̱yayā̭ ca̱na ri̱purī̭śīta̱ martya̭: | yo a̱gnayḙ da̱dāśa̭ ha̱vyadā̭tibhiḥ ||15||
vya̭śvastvā vasu̱vida̭mukṣa̱ṇyura̭prīṇā̱dṛṣi̭: | ma̱ho rā̱ye tamṷ tvā̱ sami̭dhīmahi ||16||
u̱śanā̭ kā̱vyastvā̱ ni hotā̭ramasādayat | ā̱ya̱jiṃ tvā̱ mana̭ve jā̱tavḙdasam ||17||
viśve̱ hi tvā̭ sa̱joṣa̭so de̱vāso̭ dū̱tamakra̭ta | śru̱ṣṭī dḙva pratha̱mo ya̱jñiyo̭ bhuvaḥ ||18||
i̱maṃ ghā̭ vī̱ro a̱mṛta̭ṃ dū̱taṃ kṛ̭ṇvīta̱ martya̭: | pā̱va̱kaṃ kṛ̱ṣṇava̭rtani̱ṃ vihā̭yasam ||19||
taṃ hṷvema ya̱tasrṷcaḥ su̱bhāsa̭ṃ śu̱kraśo̭ciṣam | vi̱śāma̱gnima̱jara̭ṃ pra̱tnamīḍya̭m ||20||
yo a̭smai ha̱vyadā̭tibhi̱rāhṷti̱ṃ marto'vi̭dhat | bhūri̱ poṣa̱ṃ sa dha̭tte vī̱rava̱dyaśa̭: ||21||
pra̱tha̱maṃ jā̱tavḙdasama̱gniṃ ya̱jñeṣṷ pū̱rvyam | prati̱ srugḙti̱ nama̭sā ha̱viṣma̭tī ||22||
ābhi̭rvidhemā̱gnaye̱ jyeṣṭhā̭bhirvyaśva̱vat | maṃhi̭ṣṭhābhirma̱tibhi̭: śu̱kraśo̭ciṣe ||23||
nū̱nama̭rca̱ vihā̭yase̱ stomḙbhiḥ sthūrayūpa̱vat | ṛṣḙ vaiyaśva̱ damyā̭yā̱gnayḙ ||24||
ati̭thi̱ṃ mānṷṣāṇāṃ sū̱nuṃ vana̱spatī̭nām | viprā̭ a̱gnimava̭se pra̱tnamī̭ḻate ||25||
ma̱ho viśvā̭~ a̱bhi ṣa̱to̱3'bhi ha̱vyāni̱ mānṷṣā | agne̱ ni ṣa̭tsi̱ nama̱sādhi̭ ba̱rhiṣi̭ ||26||
vaṃsvā̭ no̱ vāryā̭ pu̱ru vaṃsva̭ rā̱yaḥ pṷru̱spṛha̭: | su̱vīrya̭sya pra̱jāva̭to̱ yaśa̭svataḥ ||27||
tvaṃ va̭ro su̱ṣāmṇe'gne̱ janā̭ya codaya | sadā̭ vaso rā̱tiṃ ya̭viṣṭha̱ śaśva̭te ||28||
tvaṃ hi sṷpra̱tūrasi̱ tvaṃ no̱ goma̭tī̱riṣa̭: | ma̱ho rā̱yaḥ sā̱tima̭gne̱ apā̭ vṛdhi ||29||
agne̱ tvaṃ ya̱śā a̱syā mi̱trāvarṷṇā vaha | ṛ̱tāvā̭nā sa̱mrājā̭ pū̱tada̭kṣasā ||30||
30 viśvamanā vaiyaśva: | indra:, 28-30 varu: sauṣāmṇi: | uṣṇik, 30 anuṣṭup|
sakhā̭ya̱ ā śi̭ṣāmahi̱ brahmendrā̭ya va̱jriṇḙ | stu̱ṣa ū̱ ṣu vo̱ nṛta̭māya dhṛ̱ṣṇavḙ ||1||
śava̭sā̱ hyasi̭ śru̱to vṛ̭tra̱hatyḙna vṛtra̱hā | ma̱ghairma̱ghono̱ ati̭ śūra dāśasi ||2||
sa na̱: stavā̭na̱ ā bha̭ra ra̱yiṃ ci̱traśra̭vastamam | ni̱re̱ke ci̱dyo ha̭rivo̱ vasṷrda̱diḥ ||3||
ā ni̭re̱kamu̱ta pri̱yamindra̱ darṣi̱ janā̭nām | dhṛ̱ṣa̱tā dhṛ̭ṣṇo̱ stava̭māna̱ ā bha̭ra ||4||
na tḙ sa̱vyaṃ na dakṣi̭ṇa̱ṃ hasta̭ṃ varanta ā̱mura̭: | na pa̭ri̱bādho̭ harivo̱ gavi̭ṣṭiṣu ||5||
ā tvā̱ gobhi̭riva vra̱jaṃ gī̱rbhiṝ̭ṇomyadrivaḥ | ā smā̱ kāma̭ṃ jari̱turā mana̭: pṛṇa ||6||
viśvā̭ni vi̱śvama̭naso dhi̱yā no̭ vṛtrahantama | ugra̭ praṇeta̱radhi̱ ṣū va̭so gahi ||7||
va̱yaṃ tḙ a̱sya vṛ̭trahanvi̱dyāma̭ śūra̱ navya̭saḥ | vaso̭: spā̱rhasya̭ puruhūta̱ rādha̭saḥ ||8||
indra̱ yathā̱ hyasti̱ te'pa̭rītaṃ nṛto̱ śava̭: | amṛ̭ktā rā̱tiḥ pṷruhūta dā̱śuṣḙ ||9||
ā vṛ̭ṣasva mahāmaha ma̱he nṛ̭tama̱ rādha̭se | dṛ̱ḻhaści̭ddṛhya maghavanma̱ghatta̭ye ||10||
nū a̱nyatrā̭ cidadriva̱stvanno̭ jagmurā̱śasa̭: | magha̭vañcha̱gdhi tava̱ tanna̭ ū̱tibhi̭: ||11||
na̱hya1ṅga nṛ̭to̱ tvada̱nyaṃ vi̱ndāmi̱ rādha̭se | rā̱ye dyu̱mnāya̱ śava̭se ca girvaṇaḥ ||12||
endu̱mindrā̭ya siñcata̱ pibā̭ti so̱myaṃ madhṷ | pra rādha̭sā codayāte mahitva̱nā ||13||
upo̱ harī̭ṇā̱ṃ pati̱ṃ dakṣa̭ṃ pṛ̱ñcanta̭mabravam | nū̱naṃ śrṷdhi stuva̱to a̱śvyasya̭ ||14||
na̱hya1ṅga pu̱rā ca̱na ja̱jñe vī̱rata̭ra̱stvat | nakī̭ rā̱yā naivathā̱ na bha̱ndanā̭ ||15||
edu̱ madhvo̭ ma̱dinta̭raṃ si̱ñca vā̭dhvaryo̱ andha̭saḥ | e̱vā hi vī̱raḥ stava̭te sa̱dāvṛ̭dhaḥ ||16||
indra̭ sthātarharīṇā̱ṃ naki̭ṣṭe pū̱rvyastṷtim | udā̭naṃśa̱ śava̭sā̱ na bha̱ndanā̭ ||17||
taṃ vo̱ vājā̭nā̱ṃ pati̱mahṷ̄mahi śrava̱syava̭: | aprā̭yubhirya̱jñebhi̭rvāvṛ̱dhenya̭m ||18||
eto̱ nvindra̱ṃ stavā̭ma̱ sakhā̭ya̱: stomya̱ṃ nara̭m | kṛ̱ṣṭīryo viśvā̭ a̱bhyastyeka̱ it ||19||
ago̭rudhāya ga̱viṣḙ dyu̱kṣāya̱ dasmya̱ṃ vaca̭: | ghṛ̱tātsvādī̭yo̱ madhṷnaśca vocata ||20||
yasyāmi̭tāni vī̱ryā̱3 na rādha̱: paryḙtave | jyoti̱rna viśva̭ma̱bhyasti̱ dakṣi̭ṇā ||21||
stu̱hīndra̭ṃ vyaśva̱vadanṷ̄rmiṃ vā̱jina̱ṃ yama̭m | a̱ryo gaya̱ṃ maṃha̭māna̱ṃ vi dā̱śuṣḙ ||22||
e̱vā nū̱namupa̭ stuhi̱ vaiya̭śva daśa̱maṃ nava̭m | suvi̭dvāṃsaṃ ca̱rkṛtya̭ṃ ca̱raṇī̭nām ||23||
vetthā̱ hi niṝ̭tīnā̱ṃ vajra̭hasta pari̱vṛja̭m | aha̭rahaḥ śu̱ndhyuḥ pa̭ri̱padā̭miva ||24||
tadi̱ndrāva̱ ā bha̭ra̱ yenā̭ daṃsiṣṭha̱ kṛtva̭ne | dvi̱tā kutsā̭ya śiśnatho̱ ni co̭daya ||25||
tamṷ tvā nū̱namī̭mahe̱ navya̭ṃ daṃsiṣṭha̱ sanya̭se | sa tvaṃ no̱ viśvā̭ a̱bhimā̭tīḥ sa̱kṣaṇi̭: ||26||
ya ṛkṣā̱daṃha̭so mu̱cadyo vāryā̭tsa̱pta sindhṷṣu | vadha̭rdā̱sasya̭ tuvinṛmṇa nīnamaḥ ||27||
yathā̭ varo su̱ṣāmṇḙ sa̱nibhya̱ āva̭ho ra̱yim | vya̭śvebhyaḥ subhage vājinīvati ||28||
ā nā̱ryasya̱ dakṣi̭ṇā̱ vya̭śvā~ etu so̱mina̭: | sthū̱raṃ ca̱ rādha̭: śa̱tava̭tsa̱hasra̭vat ||29||
yattvā̭ pṛ̱cchādī̭jā̱naḥ kṷha̱yā kṷhayākṛte | e̱ṣo apa̭śrito va̱lo go̭ma̱tīmava̭ tiṣṭhati ||30||
24 viśvamanā  vaiyaśva: | mitrāvaruṇau, 10-12 viśve devā : | uṣṇik ,23 uṣṇiggarbhā |
tā vā̱ṃ viśva̭sya go̱pā de̱vā de̱veṣṷ ya̱jñiyā̭ | ṛ̱tāvā̭nā yajase pū̱tada̭kṣasā ||1||
mi̱trā tanā̱ na ra̱thyā̱3 varṷṇo̱ yaśca̭ su̱kratṷ: | sa̱nātsṷjā̱tā tana̭yā dhṛ̱tavra̭tā ||2||
tā mā̱tā vi̱śvavḙdasā'su̱ryā̭ya̱ prama̭hasā | ma̱hī ja̭jā̱nādi̭tiṝ̱tāva̭rī ||3||
ma̱hāntā̭ mi̱trāvarṷṇā sa̱mrājā̭ de̱vāvasṷrā | ṛ̱tāvā̭nāvṛ̱tamā gho̭ṣato bṛ̱hat ||4||
napā̭tā̱ śava̭so ma̱haḥ sū̱nū dakṣa̭sya su̱kratṷ̄ | sṛ̱pradā̭nū i̱ṣo vāstvadhi̭ kṣitaḥ ||5||
saṃ yā dānṷ̄ni ye̱mathṷrdi̱vyāḥ pārthi̭vī̱riṣa̭: | nabha̭svatī̱rā vā̭ṃ carantu vṛ̱ṣṭaya̭: ||6||
adhi̱ yā bṛ̭ha̱to di̱vo̱3'bhi yū̱theva̱ paśya̭taḥ | ṛ̱tāvā̭nā sa̱mrājā̱ nama̭se hi̱tā ||7||
ṛ̱tāvā̭nā̱ ni ṣḙdatu̱: sāmrā̭jyāya su̱kratṷ̄ | dhṛ̱tavra̭tā kṣa̱triyā̭ kṣa̱tramā̭śatuḥ ||8||
a̱kṣṇaści̭dgātu̱vitta̭rānulba̱ṇena̱ cakṣa̭sā | ni ci̭nmi̱ṣantā̭ nici̱rā ni ci̭kyatuḥ ||9||
u̱ta no̭ de̱vyadi̭tiruru̱ṣyatā̱ṃ nāsa̭tyā | u̱ru̱ṣyantṷ ma̱ruto̭ vṛ̱ddhaśa̭vasaḥ ||10||
te no̭ nā̱vamṷruṣyata̱ divā̱ nakta̭ṃ sudānavaḥ | ari̭ṣyanto̱ ni pā̱yubhi̭: sacemahi ||11||
aghna̭te̱ viṣṇa̭ve va̱yamari̭ṣyantaḥ su̱dāna̭ve | śru̱dhi sva̭yāvantsindho pū̱rvaci̭ttaye ||12||
tadvārya̭ṃ vṛṇīmahe̱ vari̭ṣṭhaṃ gopa̱yatya̭m | mi̱tro yatpānti̱ varṷṇo̱ yada̭rya̱mā ||13||
u̱ta na̱: sindhṷra̱pāṃ tanma̱ruta̱stada̱śvinā̭ | indro̱ viṣṇṷrmī̱ḍhvāṃsa̭: sa̱joṣa̭saḥ ||14||
te hi ṣmā̭ va̱nuṣo̱ naro̱'bhimā̭ti̱ṃ kaya̭sya cit | ti̱gmaṃ na kṣoda̭: prati̱ghnanti̱ bhūrṇa̭yaḥ ||15||
a̱yameka̭ i̱tthā pu̱rūru ca̭ṣṭe̱ vi vi̱śpati̭: | tasya̭ vra̱tānyanṷ vaścarāmasi ||16
anu̱ pūrvā̭ṇyo̱kyā̭ sāmrā̱jyasya̭ saścima | mi̱trasya̭ vra̱tā varṷṇasya dīrgha̱śrut ||17||
pari̱ yo ra̱śminā̭ di̱vo'ntā̭nma̱me pṛ̭thi̱vyāḥ | u̱bhe ā pa̭prau̱ roda̭sī mahi̱tvā ||18||
udu̱ ṣya śa̭ra̱ṇe di̱vo jyoti̭rayaṃsta̱ sūrya̭: | a̱gnirna śu̱kraḥ sa̭midhā̱na āhṷtaḥ ||19||
vaco̭ dī̱rghapra̭sadma̱nīśe̱ vāja̭sya̱ goma̭taḥ | īśe̱ hi pi̱tvo̭'vi̱ṣasya̭ dā̱vanḙ ||20||
tatsūrya̱ṃ roda̭sī u̱bhe do̱ṣā vasto̱rupa̭ bruve | bho̱jeṣva̱smā~ a̱bhyucca̭rā̱ sadā̭ ||21||
ṛ̱jramṷkṣa̱ṇyāya̭ne raja̱taṃ hara̭yāṇe | ratha̭ṃ yu̱ktama̭sanāma su̱ṣāma̭ṇi ||22||
tā me̱ aśvyā̭nā̱ṃ harī̭ṇāṃ ni̱tośa̭nā | u̱to nu kṛtvyā̭nāṃ nṛ̱vāha̭sā ||23||
smada̭bhīśū̱ kaśā̭vantā̱ viprā̱ navi̭ṣṭhayā ma̱tī | ma̱ho vā̱jinā̱varva̭ntā̱ sacā̭sanam ||24||
25   viśvamanā  vaiyaśva:,vyaśvo vāṃgirasa: |aśvinau, 20-25 vāyu: |uṣṇik;
16-19,21,25 gāyatrī; 20 anuṣṭup |
yu̱voru̱ ṣū ratha̭ṃ huve sa̱dhastṷtyāya sū̱riṣṷ | atṷ̄rtadakṣā vṛṣaṇā vṛṣaṇvasū ||1||
yu̱vaṃ va̭ro su̱ṣāmṇḙ ma̱he tanḙ nāsatyā | avo̭bhiryātho vṛṣaṇā vṛṣaṇvasū ||2||
tā vā̭ma̱dya ha̭vāmahe ha̱vyebhi̭rvājinīvasū | pū̱rvīri̱ṣa i̱ṣaya̭ntā̱vati̭ kṣa̱paḥ ||3||
ā vā̱ṃ vāhi̭ṣṭho aśvinā̱ ratho̭ yātu śru̱to na̭rā | upa̱ stomā̭ntu̱rasya̭ darśathaḥ śri̱ye ||4||
ju̱hu̱rā̱ṇā ci̭daśvi̱nā ''ma̭nyethāṃ vṛṣaṇvasū | yu̱vaṃ hi rṷdrā̱ parṣa̭tho̱ ati̱ dviṣa̭: ||5||
da̱srā hi viśva̭mānu̱ṣaṅma̱kṣūbhi̭: pari̱dīya̭thaḥ | dhi̱ya̱ṃji̱nvā madhṷvarṇā śu̱bhaspatī̭ ||6||
upa̭ no yātamaśvinā rā̱yā vi̭śva̱puṣā̭ sa̱ha | ma̱ghavā̭nā su̱vīrā̱vana̭pacyutā ||7||
ā mḙ a̱sya pra̭tī̱vya1mindra̭nāsatyā gatam | de̱vā de̱vebhi̭ra̱dya sa̱cana̭stamā ||8||
va̱yaṃ hi vā̱ṃ havā̭maha ukṣa̱ṇyanto̭ vyaśva̱vat | su̱ma̱tibhi̱rupa̭ viprāvi̱hā ga̭tam ||9||
a̱śvinā̱ svṛ̭ṣe stuhi ku̱vitte̱ śrava̭to̱ hava̭m | nedī̭yasaḥ kūḻayātaḥ pa̱ṇī~ru̱ta ||10||
vai̱ya̱śvasya̭ śrutaṃ naro̱to mḙ a̱sya vḙdathaḥ | sa̱joṣa̭sā̱ varṷṇo mi̱tro a̭rya̱mā ||11||
yu̱vāda̭ttasya dhiṣṇyā yu̱vānī̭tasya sū̱ribhi̭: | aha̭raharvṛṣaṇa̱ mahya̭ṃ śikṣatam ||12||
yo vā̭ṃ ya̱jñebhi̱rāvṛ̱to'dhi̭vastrā va̱dhūri̭va | sa̱pa̱ryantā̭ śu̱bhe ca̭krāte a̱śvinā̭ ||13||
yo vā̭muru̱vyaca̭stama̱ṃ cikḙtati nṛ̱pāyya̭m | va̱rtira̭śvinā̱ pari̭ yātamasma̱yū ||14||
a̱smabhya̱ṃ su vṛ̭ṣaṇvasū yā̱taṃ va̱rtirnṛ̱pāyya̭m | vi̱ṣu̱druhḙva ya̱jñamṷ̄hathurgi̱rā ||15||
vāhi̭ṣṭho vā̱ṃ havā̭nā̱ṃ stomo̭ dū̱to hṷvannarā | yu̱vābhyā̭ṃ bhūtvaśvinā ||16||
yada̱do di̱vo a̭rṇa̱va i̱ṣo vā̱ mada̭tho gṛ̱he | śru̱taminmḙ amartyā ||17||
u̱ta syā śvḙta̱yāva̭rī̱ vāhi̭ṣṭhā vāṃ na̱dīnā̭m | sindhu̱rhira̭ṇyavartaniḥ ||18||
smade̱tayā̭ sukī̱rtyā'śvi̭nā śve̱tayā̭ dhi̱yā | vahḙthe śubhrayāvānā ||19||
yu̱kṣvā hi tvaṃ ra̭thā̱sahā̭ yu̱vasva̱ poṣyā̭ vaso | ānno̭ vāyo̱ madhṷ pibā̱'smāka̱ṃ sava̱nā ga̭hi ||20||
tava̭ vāyavṛtaspate̱ tvaṣṭṷrjāmātaradbhuta | avā̱ṃsyā vṛ̭ṇīmahe ||21||
tvaṣṭu̱rjāmā̭taraṃ va̱yamīśā̭naṃ rā̱ya ī̭mahe | su̱tāva̭nto vā̱yuṃ dyu̱mnā janā̭saḥ ||22||
vāyo̭ yā̱hi śi̱vā di̱vo vaha̭svā̱ su svaśvya̭m | vaha̭sva ma̱haḥ pṛ̭thu̱pakṣa̭sā̱ rathḙ ||23||
tvāṃ hi su̱psara̭stamaṃ nṛ̱ṣada̭neṣu hū̱mahḙ | grāvā̭ṇa̱ṃ nāśva̭pṛṣṭhaṃ ma̱ṃhanā̭ ||24||
sa tvaṃ no̭ deva̱ mana̭sā̱ vāyo̭ mandā̱no a̭gri̱yaḥ | kṛ̱dhi vājā̭~ a̱po dhiya̭: ||25||
22 manurvaivasvata: |viśve devā: |pragātha: = ( viṣamā bṛhatī, samā satobṛhatī ) |
a̱gniru̱kthe pu̱rohi̭to̱ grāvā̭ṇo ba̱rhira̭dhva̱re | ṛ̱cā yā̭mi ma̱ruto̱ brahma̭ṇa̱spati̭ṃ de̱vā~ avo̱ varḙṇyam ||1||
ā pa̱śuṃ gā̭si pṛthi̱vīṃ vana̱spatī̭nu̱ṣāsā̱ nakta̱moṣa̭dhīḥ |
viśvḙ ca no vasavo viśvavedaso dhī̱nāṃ bhṷ̄ta prāvi̱tāra̭: ||2||
pra sū na̭ etvadhva̱ro̱3'gnā de̱veṣṷ pū̱rvyaḥ | ā̱di̱tyeṣu̱ pra varṷṇe dhṛ̱tavra̭te ma̱rutsṷ vi̱śvabhā̭nuṣu ||3||
viśve̱ hi ṣmā̱ mana̭ve vi̱śvavḙdaso̱ bhuva̭nvṛ̱dhe ri̱śāda̭saḥ | ari̭ṣṭebhiḥ pā̱yubhi̭rviśvavedaso̱ yantā̭ no'vṛ̱kaṃ cha̱rdiḥ ||4||
ā no̭ a̱dya sama̭naso̱ gantā̱ viśvḙ sa̱joṣa̭saḥ | ṛ̱cā gi̱rā marṷto̱ devyadi̭te̱ sada̭ne̱ pastyḙ mahi ||5||
a̱bhi pri̱yā ma̭ruto̱ yā vo̱ aśvyā̭ ha̱vyā mi̭tra prayā̱thana̭ |
ā ba̱rhirindro̱ varṷṇastu̱rā nara̭ ādi̱tyāsa̭: sadantu naḥ ||6||
va̱yaṃ vo̭ vṛ̱ktaba̭rhiṣo hi̱tapra̭yasa ānu̱ṣak | su̱taso̭māso varuṇa havāmahe manu̱ṣvadi̱ddhāgna̭yaḥ ||7||
ā pra yā̭ta̱ marṷto̱ viṣṇo̱ aśvi̭nā̱ pūṣa̱nmākī̭nayā dhi̱yā |
indra̱ ā yā̭tu pratha̱maḥ sa̭ni̱ṣyubhi̱rvṛṣā̱ yo vṛ̭tra̱hā gṛ̱ṇe ||8||
vi no̭ devāso adru̱ho'cchi̭dra̱ṃ śarma̭ yacchata | na yaddū̱rādva̭savo̱ nū ci̱danti̭to̱ varṷ̄thamāda̱dharṣa̭ti ||9||
asti̱ hi va̭: sajā̱tya̭ṃ riśādaso̱ devā̭so̱ astyāpya̭m |
pra ṇa̱: pūrva̭smai suvi̱tāya̭ vocata ma̱kṣū su̱mnāya̱ navya̭se ||10||
i̱dā hi va̱ upa̭stutimi̱dā vā̱masya̭ bha̱ktayḙ | upa̭ vo viśvavedaso nama̱syurā~ asṛ̱kṣyanyā̭miva ||11||
udu̱ ṣya va̭: savi̱tā sṷpraṇīta̱yo'sthā̭dū̱rdhvo varḙṇyaḥ | ni dvi̱pāda̱ścatṷṣpādo a̱rthino'vi̭śranpatayi̱ṣṇava̭: ||12||
de̱vaṃdḙva̱ṃ vo'va̭se de̱vaṃdḙvama̱bhiṣṭa̭ye | de̱vaṃdḙvaṃ huvema̱ vāja̭sātaye gṛ̱ṇanto̭ de̱vyā dhi̱yā ||13||
de̱vāso̱ hi ṣmā̱ mana̭ve̱ sama̭nyavo̱ viśvḙ sā̱kaṃ sarā̭tayaḥ |
te no̭ a̱dya te a̭pa̱raṃ tu̱ce tu no̱ bhava̭ntu varivo̱vida̭: ||14||
pra va̭: śaṃsāmyadruhaḥ sa̱ṃstha upa̭stutīnām | na taṃ dhū̱rtirva̭ruṇa mitra̱ martya̱ṃ yo vo̱ dhāma̱bhyo'vi̭dhat ||15||
pra sa kṣaya̭ṃ tirate̱ vi ma̱hīriṣo̱ yo vo̱ varā̭ya̱ dāśa̭ti | pra pra̱jābhi̭rjāyate̱ dharma̭ṇa̱sparyari̭ṣṭa̱: sarva̭ edhate ||16||
ṛ̱te sa vi̭ndate yu̱dhaḥ su̱gebhi̭ryā̱tyadhva̭naḥ | a̱rya̱mā mi̱tro varṷṇa̱: sarā̭tayo̱ yaṃ trāya̭nte sa̱joṣa̭saḥ ||17||
ajrḙ cidasmai kṛṇuthā̱ nyañca̭naṃ du̱rge ci̱dā sṷsara̱ṇam | e̱ṣā ci̭dasmāda̱śani̭: pa̱ro nu sāsrḙdhantī̱ vi na̭śyatu ||18||
yada̱dya sūrya̭ udya̱ti priya̭kṣatrā ṛ̱taṃ da̱dha | yanni̱mruci̭ pra̱budhi̭ viśvavedaso̱ yadvā̭ ma̱dhyaṃdi̭ne di̱vaḥ ||19||
yadvā̭bhipi̱tve a̭surā ṛ̱taṃ ya̱te cha̱rdirye̱ma vi dā̱śuṣḙ | va̱yaṃ tadvo̭ vasavo viśvavedasa̱ upa̭ stheyāma̱ madhya̱ ā ||20||
yada̱dya sūra̱ udi̭te̱ yanma̱dhyaṃdi̭na ā̱tuci̭ | vā̱maṃ dha̱ttha mana̭ve viśvavedaso̱ juhvā̭nāya̱ pracḙtase ||21||
va̱yaṃ tadva̭: samrāja̱ ā vṛ̭ṇīmahe pu̱tro na ba̭hu̱pāyya̭m |
a̱śyāma̱ tadā̭dityā̱ juhva̭to ha̱viryena̱ vasyo̱'naśā̭mahai ||22||
5  manurvaivasvata: | viśve devā: | gāyatrī , 4  purauṣṇik |
ye tri̱ṃśati̱ traya̭spa̱ro de̱vāso̭ ba̱rhirāsa̭dan | vi̱dannaha̭ dvi̱tāsa̭nan ||1||
varṷṇo mi̱tro a̭rya̱mā smadrā̭tiṣāco a̱gnaya̭: | patnī̭vanto̱ vaṣa̭ṭkṛtāḥ ||2||
te no̭ go̱pā a̭pā̱cyāsta uda̱kta i̱tthā nya̭k | pu̱rastā̱tsarva̭yā vi̱śā ||3||
yathā̱ vaśa̭nti de̱vāstatheda̭sa̱ttadḙṣā̱ṃ naki̱rā mi̭nat | arā̭vā ca̱na martya̭: ||4||
sa̱ptā̱nāṃ sa̱pta ṛ̱ṣṭaya̭: sa̱pta dyu̱mnānyḙṣām | sa̱pto adhi̱ śriyo̭ dhire ||5||
10 manurvaivasvata:, kaśyapo vā mārīca:|  viśve devā: | dvipadā virāṭ|
ba̱bhrureko̱ viṣṷṇaḥ sū̱naro̱ yuvā̱ñjya̭ṅkte hira̱ṇyaya̭m
yoni̱meka̱ ā sa̭sāda̱ dyota̭no̱'ntarde̱veṣu̱ medhi̭raḥ ||1||
vāśī̱meko̭ bibharti̱ hasta̭ āya̱sīma̱ntarde̱veṣu̱ nidhrṷviḥ
vajra̱meko̭ bibharti̱ hasta̱ āhi̭ta̱ṃ tena̭ vṛ̱trāṇi̭ jighnate ||2||
ti̱gmameko̭ bibharti̱ hasta̱ āyṷdha̱ṃ śuci̭ru̱gro jalā̭ṣabheṣajaḥ
pa̱tha eka̭: pīpāya̱ taska̭ro yathā~ e̱ṣa vḙda nidhī̱nām ||3||
trīṇyeka̭ urugā̱yo vi ca̭krame̱ yatra̭ de̱vāso̱ mada̭nti
vibhi̱rdvā ca̭rata̱ eka̭yā sa̱ha pra pra̭vā̱seva̭ vasataḥ ||4||
sado̱ dvā ca̭krāte upa̱mā di̱vi sa̱mrājā̭ sa̱rpirā̭sutī
arca̭nta̱ eke̱ mahi̱ sāma̭ manvata̱ tena̱ sūrya̭marocayan ||5||
4 manurvaivasvata: | viśve devā: | 1 gāyatrī , 2  purauṣṇik , 3 bṛhatī , 4 anuṣṭup |
na̱hi vo̱ astya̭rbha̱ko devā̭so̱ na kṷmāra̱kaḥ | viśvḙ sa̱toma̭hānta̱ it ||1||
iti̭ stu̱tāso̭ asathā riśādaso̱ ye stha traya̭śca tri̱ṃśacca̭ | mano̭rdevā yajñiyāsaḥ ||2||
te na̭strādhva̱ṃ tḙ'vata̱ ta ṷ no̱ adhi̭ vocata | mā na̭: pa̱thaḥ pitryā̭nmāna̱vādadhi̭ dū̱raṃ nai̭ṣṭa parā̱vata̭: ||3||
ye dḙvāsa i̱ha sthana̱ viśvḙ vaiśvāna̱rā u̱ta | a̱smabhya̱ṃ śarma̭ sa̱pratho̱ gave'śvā̭ya yacchata ||4||
18 manurvaivasvata: |1-4 yajña: yajamānaśca , 5-9  daṃpati , 10-18 dampatyāśiṣa: | gāyatrī ; 9,14 anuṣṭup , 10 pādanicṛta , 15-18 paṃkti: |
yo yajā̭ti̱ yajā̭ta̱ itsu̱nava̭cca̱ pacā̭ti ca | bra̱hmedindra̭sya cākanat ||1||
pu̱ro̱ḻāśa̱ṃ yo a̭smai̱ soma̱ṃ rara̭ta ā̱śira̭m | pādittaṃ śa̱kro aṃha̭saḥ ||2||
tasya̭ dyu̱mā~ a̭sa̱dratho̭ de̱vajṷ̄ta̱: sa śṷ̄śuvat | viśvā̭ va̱nvanna̭mi̱triyā̭ ||3||
asya̭ pra̱jāva̭tī gṛ̱he'sa̭ścantī di̱vedi̭ve | iḻā̭ dhenu̱matī̭ duhe ||4||
yā dampa̭tī̱ sama̭nasā sunu̱ta ā ca̱ dhāva̭taḥ | devā̭so̱ nitya̭yā̱śirā̭ ||5||
prati̭ prāśa̱vyā̭~ itaḥ sa̱myañcā̭ ba̱rhirā̭śāte | na tā vājḙṣu vāyataḥ ||6||
na de̱vānā̱mapi̭ hnutaḥ suma̱tiṃ na jṷgukṣataḥ | śravo̭ bṛ̱hadvi̭vāsataḥ ||7||
pu̱triṇā̱ tā kṷmā̱riṇā̱ viśva̱māyu̱rvya̭śnutaḥ | u̱bhā hira̭ṇyapeśasā ||8||
vī̱tiho̭trā kṛ̱tadva̭sū daśa̱syantā̱mṛtā̭ya̱ kam | samūdho̭ roma̱śaṃ ha̭to de̱veṣṷ kṛṇuto̱ duva̭: ||9||
ā śarma̱ parva̭tānāṃ vṛṇī̱mahḙ na̱dīnā̭m | ā viṣṇo̭: sacā̱bhuva̭: ||10||
aitṷ pū̱ṣā ra̱yirbhaga̭: sva̱sti sa̭rva̱dhāta̭maḥ | u̱ruradhvā̭ sva̱stayḙ ||11||
a̱rama̭tirana̱rvaṇo̱ viśvo̭ de̱vasya̱ mana̭sā | ā̱di̱tyānā̭mane̱ha it ||12||
yathā̭ no mi̱tro a̭rya̱mā varṷṇa̱: santi̭ go̱pāḥ | su̱gā ṛ̱tasya̱ panthā̭: ||13||
a̱gniṃ va̭: pū̱rvyaṃ gi̱rā de̱vamī̭ḻe̱ vasṷ̄nām | sa̱pa̱ryanta̭: purupri̱yaṃ mi̱traṃ na kṣḙtra̱sādha̭sam ||14||
ma̱kṣū de̱vava̭to̱ ratha̱: śūro̭ vā pṛ̱tsu kāsṷ cit | de̱vānā̱ṃ ya inmano̱ yaja̭māna̱ iya̭kṣatya̱bhīdaya̭jvano bhuvat ||15||
na ya̭jamāna riṣyasi̱ na sṷnvāna̱ na dḙvayo | de̱vānā̱ṃ ya inmano̱ yaja̭māna̱ iya̭kṣatya̱bhīdaya̭jvano bhuvat ||16||
naki̱ṣṭaṃ karma̭ṇā naśa̱nna pra yo̭ṣa̱nna yo̭ṣati | de̱vānā̱ṃ ya inmano̱ yaja̭māna̱ iya̭kṣatya̱bhīdaya̭jvano bhuvat ||17||
asa̱datra̭ su̱vīrya̭mu̱ta tyadā̱śvaśvya̭m | de̱vānā̱ṃ ya inmano̱ yaja̭māna̱ iya̭kṣatya̱bhīdaya̭jvano bhuvat ||18||
30 medhātithi : kāṇva:| indra: | gāyatrī |
pra kṛ̱tānyṛ̭jī̱ṣiṇa̱: kaṇvā̱ indra̭sya̱ gātha̭yā | made̱ soma̭sya vocata ||1||
yaḥ sṛbi̭nda̱mana̭rśani̱ṃ piprṷṃ dā̱sama̭hī̱śuva̭m | vadhī̭du̱gro ri̱ṇanna̱paḥ ||2||
nyarbṷdasya vi̱ṣṭapa̭ṃ va̱rṣmāṇa̭ṃ bṛha̱tasti̭ra | kṛ̱ṣe tadi̭ndra̱ pauṃsya̭m ||3||
prati̭ śru̱tāya̭ vo dhṛ̱ṣattūrṇā̭śa̱ṃ na gi̱reradhi̭ | hu̱ve sṷśi̱pramū̱tayḙ ||4||
sa goraśva̭sya̱ vi vra̱jaṃ ma̭ndā̱naḥ so̱myebhya̭: | pura̱ṃ na śṷ̄ra darṣasi ||5||
yadi̭ me rā̱raṇa̭: su̱ta u̱kthe vā̱ dadha̭se̱ cana̭: | ā̱rādupa̭ sva̱dhā ga̭hi ||6||
va̱yaṃ ghā̭ te̱ api̭ ṣmasi sto̱tāra̭ indra girvaṇaḥ | tvaṃ no̭ jinva somapāḥ ||7||
u̱ta na̭: pi̱tumā bha̭ra saṃrarā̱ṇo avi̭kṣitam | magha̭va̱nbhūri̭ te̱ vasṷ ||8||
u̱ta no̱ goma̭taskṛdhi̱ hira̭ṇyavato a̱śvina̭: | iḻā̭bhi̱: saṃ ra̭bhemahi ||9||
bṛ̱badṷkthaṃ havāmahe sṛ̱praka̭rasnamū̱tayḙ | sādhṷ kṛ̱ṇvanta̱mava̭se ||10||
yaḥ sa̱ṃsthe ci̭ccha̱takra̭tu̱rādī̭ṃ kṛ̱ṇoti̭ vṛtra̱hā | ja̱ri̱tṛbhya̭: purū̱vasṷ: ||11||
sa na̭: śa̱kraści̱dā śa̭ka̱ddāna̭vā~ antarābha̱raḥ | indro̱ viśvā̭bhirū̱tibhi̭: ||12||
yo rā̱yo̱3'vani̭rma̱hāntsṷpā̱raḥ sṷnva̱taḥ sakhā̭ | tamindra̭ma̱bhi gā̭yata ||13||
ā̱ya̱ntāra̱ṃ mahi̭ sthi̱raṃ pṛta̭nāsu śravo̱jita̭m | bhūre̱rīśā̭na̱moja̭sā ||14||
naki̭rasya̱ śacī̭nāṃ niya̱ntā sū̱nṛtā̭nām | naki̭rva̱ktā na dā̱diti̭ ||15||
na nū̱naṃ bra̱hmaṇā̭mṛ̱ṇaṃ prā̭śū̱nāma̭sti sunva̱tām | na somo̭ apra̱tā pa̭pe ||16||
panya̱ idupa̭ gāyata̱ panya̭ u̱kthāni̭ śaṃsata | brahmā̭ kṛṇota̱ panya̱ it ||17||
panya̱ ā da̭rdiraccha̱tā sa̱hasrā̭ vā̱jyavṛ̭taḥ | indro̱ yo yajva̭no vṛ̱dhaḥ ||18||
vi ṣū ca̭ra sva̱dhā anṷ kṛṣṭī̱nāmanvā̱huva̭: | indra̱ piba̭ su̱tānā̭m ||19||
piba̱ svadhai̭navānāmu̱ta yastugrye̱ sacā̭ | u̱tāyami̭ndra̱ yastava̭ ||20||
atī̭hi manyuṣā̱viṇa̭ṃ suṣu̱vāṃsa̭mu̱pāra̭ṇe | i̱maṃ rā̱taṃ su̱taṃ pi̭ba ||2||1
i̱hi ti̱sraḥ pa̭rā̱vata̭ i̱hi pañca̱ janā̱~ ati̭ | dhenā̭ indrāva̱cāka̭śat ||22||
sūryo̭ ra̱śmiṃ yathā̭ sṛ̱jā ''tvā̭ yacchantu me̱ gira̭: | ni̱mnamāpo̱ na sa̱dhrya̭k ||23||
adhva̭rya̱vā tu hi ṣi̱ñca soma̭ṃ vī̱rāya̭ śi̱priṇḙ | bharā̭ su̱tasya̭ pī̱tayḙ ||24||
ya u̱dnaḥ pha̭li̱gaṃ bhi̱nannya1ksindhṷ̄~ra̱vāsṛ̭jat | yo goṣṷ pa̱kvaṃ dhā̱raya̭t ||25||
aha̭nvṛ̱tramṛcī̭ṣama aurṇavā̱bhama̭hī̱śuva̭m | hi̱menā̭vidhya̱darbṷdam ||26||
pra va̭ u̱grāya̭ ni̱ṣṭure'ṣā̭ḻhāya prasa̱kṣiṇḙ | de̱vatta̱ṃ brahma̭ gāyata ||27||
yo viśvā̭nya̱bhi vra̱tā soma̭sya̱ made̱ andha̭saḥ | indro̭ de̱veṣu̱ ceta̭ti ||28||
i̱ha tyā sa̭dha̱mādyā̱ harī̱ hira̭ṇyakeśyā | vo̱ḻhāma̱bhi prayo̭ hi̱tam ||29||
a̱rvāñca̭ṃ tvā puruṣṭuta pri̱yamḙdhastutā̱ harī̭ | so̱ma̱peyā̭ya vakṣataḥ ||30||
19 medhyātithi : kāṇva:| indra: | bṛhatī , 16-18 gāyatrī , 19  anuṣṭup |
va̱yaṃ gha̭ tvā su̱tāva̭nta̱ āpo̱ na vṛ̱ktaba̭rhiṣaḥ | pa̱vitra̭sya pra̱srava̭ṇeṣu vṛtraha̱npari̭ sto̱tāra̭ āsate ||1||
svara̭nti tvā su̱te naro̱ vaso̭ nire̱ka u̱kthina̭: | ka̱dā su̱taṃ tṛ̭ṣā̱ṇa oka̱ ā ga̭ma̱ indra̭ sva̱bdīva̱ vaṃsa̭gaḥ ||2||
kaṇvḙbhirdhṛṣṇa̱vā dhṛ̱ṣadvāja̭ṃ darṣi saha̱sriṇa̭m | pi̱śaṅga̭rūpaṃ maghavanvicarṣaṇe ma̱kṣū goma̭ntamīmahe ||3||
pā̱hi gāyāndha̭so̱ mada̱ indrā̭ya medhyātithe | yaḥ sammi̭ślo̱ haryo̱ryaḥ su̱te sacā̭ va̱jrī ratho̭ hira̱ṇyaya̭: ||4||
yaḥ sṷṣa̱vyaḥ su̱dakṣi̭ṇa i̱no yaḥ su̱kratṷrgṛ̱ṇe | ya ā̭ka̱raḥ sa̱hasrā̱ yaḥ śa̱tāma̭gha̱ indro̱ yaḥ pū̱rbhidā̭ri̱taḥ ||5||
yo dhṛ̭ṣi̱to yo'vṛ̭to̱ yo asti̱ śmaśrṷṣu śri̱taḥ | vibhṷ̄tadyumna̱ścyava̭naḥ puruṣṭu̱taḥ kratvā̱ gauri̭va śāki̱naḥ ||6||
ka ī̭ṃ veda su̱te sacā̱ piba̭nta̱ṃ kadvayo̭ dadhe | a̱yaṃ yaḥ puro̭ vibhi̱nattyoja̭sā mandā̱naḥ śi̱pryandha̭saḥ ||7||
dā̱nā mṛ̱go na vā̭ra̱ṇaḥ pṷru̱trā ca̱ratha̭ṃ dadhe | naki̭ṣṭvā̱ ni ya̭ma̱dā su̱te ga̭mo ma̱hā~śca̭ra̱syoja̭sā ||8||
ya u̱graḥ sannani̭ṣṭṛtaḥ sthi̱ro raṇā̭ya̱ saṃskṛ̭taḥ | yadi̭ sto̱turma̱ghavā̭ śṛ̱ṇava̱ddhava̱ṃ nendro̭ yoṣa̱tyā ga̭mat ||9||
sa̱tyami̱tthā vṛṣeda̭si̱ vṛṣa̭jūti̱rno'vṛ̭taḥ | vṛṣā̱ hyṷgra śṛṇvi̱ṣe pa̭rā̱vati̱ vṛṣo̭ arvā̱vati̭ śru̱taḥ ||10||
vṛṣa̭ṇaste a̱bhīśa̭vo̱ vṛṣā̱ kaśā̭ hira̱ṇyayī̭ | vṛṣā̱ ratho̭ maghava̱nvṛṣa̭ṇā̱ harī̱ vṛṣā̱ tvaṃ śa̭takrato ||11||
vṛṣā̱ sotā̭ sunotu te̱ vṛṣa̭nnṛjīpi̱nnā bha̭ra | vṛṣā̭ dadhanve̱ vṛṣa̭ṇaṃ na̱dīṣvā tubhya̭ṃ sthātarharīṇām ||12||
endra̭ yāhi pī̱taye̱ madhṷ śaviṣṭha so̱myam | nāyamacchā̭ ma̱ghavā̭ śṛ̱ṇava̱dgiro̱ brahmo̱kthā ca̭ su̱kratṷ: ||13||
vaha̭ntu tvā rathe̱ṣṭhāmā hara̭yo ratha̱yuja̭: | ti̱raści̭da̱ryaṃ sava̭nāni vṛtrahanna̱nyeṣā̱ṃ yā śa̭takrato ||14||
a̱smāka̭ma̱dyānta̭ma̱ṃ stoma̭ṃ dhiṣva mahāmaha | a̱smāka̭ṃ te̱ sava̭nā santu̱ śaṃta̭mā̱ madā̭ya dyukṣa somapāḥ ||15||
na̱hi ṣastava̱ no mama̭ śā̱stre a̱nyasya̱ raṇya̭ti | yo a̱smānvī̱ra āna̭yat ||16||
indra̭ścidghā̱ tada̭bravītstri̱yā a̭śā̱syaṃ mana̭: | u̱to aha̱ kratṷṃ ra̱ghum ||17||
saptī̭ cidghā mada̱cyutā̭ mithu̱nā va̭hato̱ ratha̭m | e̱veddhūrvṛṣṇa̱ utta̭rā ||18||
a̱dhaḥ pa̭śyasva̱ mopari̭ saṃta̱rāṃ pā̭da̱kau ha̭ra | mā tḙ kaśapla̱kau dṛ̭śa̱ntstrī hi bra̱hmā ba̱bhūvi̭tha ||19||
(18) 1 15 nīpātithi: kāṇva:, 16 -18 sahasraṃ vasurociṣo'ṅgirasa: | indra: | anuṣṭup , 16-18 gāyatrī |
endra̭ yāhi̱ hari̭bhi̱rupa̱ kaṇva̭sya suṣṭu̱tim | di̱vo a̱muṣya̱ śāsa̭to̱ diva̭ṃ ya̱ya di̭vāvaso ||1||
ā tvā̱ grāvā̱ vada̭nni̱ha so̱mī ghoṣḙṇa yacchatu | di̱vo a̱muṣya̱ śāsa̭to̱ diva̭ṃ ya̱ya di̭vāvaso ||2||
atrā̱ vi ne̱mirḙṣā̱murā̱ṃ na dhṷ̄nute̱ vṛka̭: | di̱vo a̱muṣya̱ śāsa̭to̱ diva̭ṃ ya̱ya di̭vāvaso ||3||
ā tvā̱ kaṇvā̭ i̱hāva̭se̱ hava̭nte̱ vāja̭sātaye | di̱vo a̱muṣya̱ śāsa̭to̱ diva̭ṃ ya̱ya di̭vāvaso ||4||
dadhā̭mi te su̱tānā̱ṃ vṛṣṇe̱ na pṷ̄rva̱pāyya̭m | di̱vo a̱muṣya̱ śāsa̭to̱ diva̭ṃ ya̱ya di̭vāvaso ||5||
smatpṷraṃdhirna̱ ā ga̭hi vi̱śvato̭dhīrna ū̱tayḙ | di̱vo a̱muṣya̱ śāsa̭to̱ diva̭ṃ ya̱ya di̭vāvaso ||6||
ā no̭ yāhi mahemate̱ saha̭srote̱ śatā̭magha | di̱vo a̱muṣya̱ śāsa̭to̱ diva̭ṃ ya̱ya di̭vāvaso ||7||
ā tvā̱ hotā̱ manṷrhito deva̱trā va̭kṣa̱dīḍya̭: | di̱vo a̱muṣya̱ śāsa̭to̱ diva̭ṃ ya̱ya di̭vāvaso ||8||
ā tvā̭ mada̱cyutā̱ harī̭ śye̱naṃ pa̱kṣeva̭ vakṣataḥ | di̱vo a̱muṣya̱ śāsa̭to̱ diva̭ṃ ya̱ya di̭vāvaso ||9||
ā yā̭hya̱rya ā pari̱ svāhā̱ soma̭sya pī̱tayḙ | di̱vo a̱muṣya̱ śāsa̭to̱ diva̭ṃ ya̱ya di̭vāvaso ||10||
ā no̭ yā̱hyupa̭śrutyu̱ktheṣṷ raṇayā i̱ha | di̱vo a̱muṣya̱ śāsa̭to̱ diva̭ṃ ya̱ya di̭vāvaso ||11||
sarṷ̄pai̱rā su no̭ gahi̱ sambhṛ̭tai̱: sambhṛ̭tāśvaḥ | di̱vo a̱muṣya̱ śāsa̭to̱ diva̭ṃ ya̱ya di̭vāvaso ||12||
ā yā̭hi̱ parva̭tebhyaḥ samu̱drasyādhi̭ vi̱ṣṭapa̭: | di̱vo a̱muṣya̱ śāsa̭to̱ diva̭ṃ ya̱ya di̭vāvaso ||13||
ā no̱ gavyā̱nyaśvyā̭ sa̱hasrā̭ śūra dardṛhi | di̱vo a̱muṣya̱ śāsa̭to̱ diva̭ṃ ya̱ya di̭vāvaso ||14||
ā na̭: sahasra̱śo bha̭rā̱'yutā̭ni śa̱tāni̭ ca | di̱vo a̱muṣya̱ śāsa̭to̱ diva̭ṃ ya̱ya di̭vāvaso ||15||
ā yadindra̭śca̱ dadva̭he sa̱hasra̱ṃ vasṷrociṣaḥ | oji̭ṣṭha̱maśvya̭ṃ pa̱śum ||16||
ya ṛ̱jrā vāta̭raṃhaso'ru̱ṣāso̭ raghu̱ṣyada̭: | bhrāja̭nte̱ sūryā̭ iva ||17||
pārā̭vatasya rā̱tiṣṷ dra̱vacca̭kreṣvā̱śuṣṷ | tiṣṭha̱ṃ vana̭sya̱ madhya̱ ā ||18||
24 śyāvāśva ātreya: | aśvinau  | upariṣṭājjyoti: ( triṣṭup ), 22, 24 paṃkti:, 23 mahābṛhatī |
a̱gninendrḙṇa̱ varṷṇena̱ viṣṇṷnā''di̱tyai ru̱drairvasṷbhiḥ sacā̱bhuvā̭ |
sa̱joṣa̭sā u̱ṣasā̱ sūryḙṇa ca̱ soma̭ṃ pibatamaśvinā ||1||
viśvā̭bhirdhī̱bhirbhuva̭nena vājinā di̱vā pṛ̭thi̱vyādri̭bhiḥ sacā̱bhuvā̭ |
sa̱joṣa̭sā u̱ṣasā̱ sūryḙṇa ca̱ soma̭ṃ pibatamaśvinā ||2||
viśvai̭rde̱vaistri̱bhirḙkāda̱śairi̱hā'dbhirma̱rudbhi̱rbhṛgṷbhiḥ sacā̱bhuvā̭ |
sa̱joṣa̭sā u̱ṣasā̱ sūryḙṇa ca̱ soma̭ṃ pibatamaśvinā ||3||
ju̱ṣethā̭ṃ ya̱jñaṃ bodha̭ta̱ṃ hava̭sya me̱ viśve̱ha dḙvau̱ sava̱nāva̭ gacchatam |
sa̱joṣa̭sā u̱ṣasā̱ sūryḙṇa̱ ceṣa̭ṃ no voḻhamaśvinā ||4||
stoma̭ṃ juṣethāṃ yuva̱śeva̭ ka̱nyanā̱ṃ viśve̱ha dḙvau̱ sava̱nāva̭ gacchatam |
sa̱joṣa̭sā u̱ṣasā̱ sūryḙṇa̱ ceṣa̭ṃ no voḻhamaśvinā ||5||
giro̭ juṣethāmadhva̱raṃ jṷṣethā̱ṃ viśve̱ha dḙvau̱ sava̱nāva̭ gacchatam |
sa̱joṣa̭sā u̱ṣasā̱ sūryḙṇa̱ ceṣa̭ṃ no voḻhamaśvinā ||6||
hā̱ri̱dra̱veva̭ patatho̱ vanedupa̱ soma̭ṃ su̱taṃ ma̭hi̱ṣevāva̭ gacchathaḥ |
sa̱joṣa̭sā u̱ṣasā̱ sūryḙṇa ca̱ trirva̱rtiryā̭tamaśvinā ||7||
ha̱ṃsāvi̭va patatho adhva̱gāvi̭va̱ soma̭ṃ su̱taṃ ma̭hi̱ṣevāva̭ gacchathaḥ |
sa̱joṣa̭sā u̱ṣasā̱ sūryḙṇa ca̱ trirva̱rtiryā̭tamaśvinā ||8||
śye̱nāvi̭va patatho ha̱vyadā̭taye̱ soma̭ṃ su̱taṃ ma̭hi̱ṣevāva̭ gacchathaḥ |
sa̱joṣa̭sā u̱ṣasā̱ sūryḙṇa ca̱ trirva̱rtiryā̭tamaśvinā ||9||
piba̭taṃ ca tṛpṇu̱taṃ cā ca̭ gacchataṃ pra̱jāṃ ca̭ dha̱ttaṃ dravi̭ṇaṃ ca dhattam |
sa̱joṣa̭sā u̱ṣasā̱ sūryḙṇa̱ corja̭ṃ no dhattamaśvinā ||10||
jaya̭taṃ ca̱ pra stṷtaṃ ca̱ pra cā̭vataṃ pra̱jāṃ ca̭ dha̱ttaṃ dravi̭ṇaṃ ca dhattam |
sa̱joṣa̭sā u̱ṣasā̱ sūryḙṇa̱ corja̭ṃ no dhattamaśvinā ||11||
ha̱taṃ ca̱ śatrū̱nyata̭taṃ ca mi̱triṇa̭: pra̱jāṃ ca̭ dha̱ttaṃ dravi̭ṇaṃ ca dhattam |
sa̱joṣa̭sā u̱ṣasā̱ sūryḙṇa̱ corja̭ṃ no dhattamaśvinā ||12||
mi̱trāvarṷṇavantā u̱ta dharma̭vantā ma̱rutva̭ntā jari̱turga̭cchatho̱ hava̭m |
sa̱joṣa̭sā u̱ṣasā̱ sūryḙṇa cā''di̱tyairyā̭tamaśvinā ||13||
aṅgi̭rasvantā u̱ta viṣṇṷvantā ma̱rutva̭ntā jari̱turga̭cchatho̱ hava̭m |
sa̱joṣa̭sā u̱ṣasā̱ sūryḙṇa cā''di̱tyairyā̭tamaśvinā ||14||
ṛ̱bhu̱mantā̭ vṛṣaṇā̱ vāja̭vantā ma̱rutva̭ntā jari̱turga̭cchatho̱ hava̭m |
sa̱joṣa̭sā u̱ṣasā̱ sūryḙṇa cā''di̱tyairyā̭tamaśvinā ||15||
brahma̭ jinvatamu̱ta ji̭nvata̱ṃ dhiyo̭ ha̱taṃ rakṣā̭ṃsi̱ sedha̭ta̱mamī̭vāḥ |
sa̱joṣa̭sā u̱ṣasā̱ sūryḙṇa ca̱ soma̭ṃ sunva̱to a̭śvinā ||16||
kṣa̱traṃ ji̭nvatamu̱ta ji̭nvata̱ṃ nṝnha̱taṃ rakṣā̭ṃsi̱ sedha̭ta̱mamī̭vāḥ |
sa̱joṣa̭sā u̱ṣasā̱ sūryḙṇa ca̱ soma̭ṃ sunva̱to a̭śvinā ||17||
dhe̱nūrji̭nvatamu̱ta ji̭nvata̱ṃ viśo̭ ha̱taṃ rakṣā̭ṃsi̱ sedha̭ta̱mamī̭vāḥ |
sa̱joṣa̭sā u̱ṣasā̱ sūryḙṇa ca̱ soma̭ṃ sunva̱to a̭śvinā ||18||
atrḙriva śṛṇutaṃ pū̱rvyastṷtiṃ śyā̱vāśva̭sya sunva̱to ma̭dacyutā |
sa̱joṣa̭sā u̱ṣasā̱ sūryḙṇa̱ cāśvi̭nā ti̱roa̭hnyam ||19||
sargā̭~ iva sṛjataṃ suṣṭu̱tīrupa̭ śyā̱vāśva̭sya sunva̱to ma̭dacyutā |
sa̱joṣa̭sā u̱ṣasā̱ sūryḙṇa̱ cā'śvi̭nā ti̱roa̭hnyam ||20||
ra̱śmī~ri̭va yacchatamadhva̱rā~ upa̭ śyā̱vāśva̭sya sunva̱to ma̭dacyutā |
sa̱joṣa̭sā u̱ṣasā̱ sūryḙṇa̱ cā'śvi̭nā ti̱roa̭hnyam ||21||
a̱rvāgratha̱ṃ ni ya̭cchata̱ṃ piba̭taṃ so̱myaṃ madhṷ |
ā yā̭tamaśvi̱nā ga̭tamava̱syurvā̭ma̱haṃ hṷve dha̱ttaṃ ratnā̭ni dā̱śuṣḙ ||22||
na̱mo̱vā̱ke prasthi̭te adhva̱re na̭rā vi̱vakṣa̭ṇasya pī̱tayḙ |
ā yā̭tamaśvi̱nā ga̭tamava̱syurvā̭ma̱haṃ hṷve dha̱ttaṃ ratnā̭ni dā̱śuṣḙ ||23||
svāhā̭kṛtasya tṛmpataṃ su̱tasya̭ devā̱vandha̭saḥ |
ā yā̭tamaśvi̱nā ga̭tamava̱syurvā̭ma̱haṃ hṷve dha̱ttaṃ ratnā̭ni dā̱śuṣḙ ||24||
7   śyāvāśva ātreya: | indra: | śakvarī, 7 mahāpaṃkti: |
a̱vi̱tāsi̭ sunva̱to vṛ̱ktaba̭rhiṣa̱: pibā̱ soma̱ṃ madā̭ya̱ kaṃ śa̭takrato |
yaṃ tḙ bhā̱gamadhā̭raya̱nviśvā̭: sehā̱naḥ pṛta̭nā u̱ru jraya̱: sama̭psu̱jinma̱rutvā̭~ indra satpate ||1||
prāva̭ sto̱tāra̭ṃ maghava̱nnava̱ tvāṃ pibā̱ soma̱ṃ madā̭ya̱ kaṃ śa̭takrato |
yaṃ tḙ bhā̱gamadhā̭raya̱nviśvā̭: sehā̱naḥ pṛta̭nā u̱ru jraya̱: sama̭psu̱jinma̱rutvā̭~ indra satpate ||2||
ū̱rjā de̱vā~ ava̱syoja̭sā̱ tvāṃ pibā̱ soma̱ṃ madā̭ya̱ kaṃ śa̭takrato |
yaṃ tḙ bhā̱gamadhā̭raya̱nviśvā̭: sehā̱naḥ pṛta̭nā u̱ru jraya̱: sama̭psu̱jinma̱rutvā̭~ indra satpate ||3||
ja̱ni̱tā di̱vo ja̭ni̱tā pṛ̭thi̱vyāḥ pibā̱ soma̱ṃ madā̭ya̱ kaṃ śa̭takrato |
yaṃ tḙ bhā̱gamadhā̭raya̱nviśvā̭: sehā̱naḥ pṛta̭nā u̱ru jraya̱: sama̭psu̱jinma̱rutvā̭~ indra satpate ||4||
ja̱ni̱tāśvā̭nāṃ jani̱tā gavā̭masi̱ pibā̱ soma̱ṃ madā̭ya̱ kaṃ śa̭takrato |
yaṃ tḙ bhā̱gamadhā̭raya̱nviśvā̭: sehā̱naḥ pṛta̭nā u̱ru jraya̱: sama̭psu̱jinma̱rutvā̭~ indra satpate ||5||
atrī̭ṇā̱ṃ stoma̭madrivo ma̱haskṛ̭dhi̱ pibā̱ soma̱ṃ madā̭ya̱ kaṃ śa̭takrato |
yaṃ tḙ bhā̱gamadhā̭raya̱nviśvā̭: sehā̱naḥ pṛta̭nā u̱ru jraya̱: sama̭psu̱jinma̱rutvā̭~ indra satpate ||6||
śyā̱vāśva̭sya sunva̱tastathā̭ śṛṇu̱ yathāśṛ̭ṇo̱ratre̱: karmā̭ṇi kṛṇva̱taḥ |
pra tra̱sada̭syumāvitha̱ tvameka̱ innṛ̱ṣāhya̱ indra̱ brahmā̭ṇi va̱rdhaya̭n ||7||
7  śyāvāśva ātreya: | indra: | mahāpaṃkti:, 1 atijagatī |
predaṃ brahma̭ vṛtra̱tūryḙṣvāvitha̱ pra sṷnva̱taḥ śa̭cīpata̱ indra̱ viśvā̭bhirū̱tibhi̭: |
mādhya̭ṃdinasya̱ sava̭nasya vṛtrahannanedya̱ pibā̱ soma̭sya vajrivaḥ ||1||
se̱hā̱na ṷgra̱ pṛta̭nā a̱bhi druha̭: śacīpata̱ indra̱ viśvā̭bhirū̱tibhi̭: |
mādhya̭ṃdinasya̱ sava̭nasya vṛtrahannanedya̱ pibā̱ soma̭sya vajrivaḥ ||2||
e̱ka̱rāḻa̱sya bhuva̭nasya rājasi śacīpata̱ indra̱ viśvā̭bhirū̱tibhi̭: |
mādhya̭ṃdinasya̱ sava̭nasya vṛtrahannanedya̱ pibā̱ soma̭sya vajrivaḥ ||3||
sa̱sthāvā̭nā yavayasi̱ tvameka̱ iccha̭cīpata̱ indra̱ viśvā̭bhirū̱tibhi̭: |
mādhya̭ṃdinasya̱ sava̭nasya vṛtrahannanedya̱ pibā̱ soma̭sya vajrivaḥ ||4||
kṣema̭sya ca pra̱yuja̭śca̱ tvamī̭śiṣe śacīpata̱ indra̱ viśvā̭bhirū̱tibhi̭: |
mādhya̭ṃdinasya̱ sava̭nasya vṛtrahannanedya̱ pibā̱ soma̭sya vajrivaḥ ||5||
kṣa̱trāya̭ tva̱mava̭si̱ na tva̭māvitha śacīpata̱ indra̱ viśvā̭bhirū̱tibhi̭: |
mādhya̭ṃdinasya̱ sava̭nasya vṛtrahannanedya̱ pibā̱ soma̭sya vajrivaḥ ||6||
śyā̱vāśva̭sya̱ rebha̭ta̱stathā̭ śṛṇu̱ yathāśṛ̭ṇo̱ratre̱: karmā̭ṇi kṛṇva̱taḥ |
 pra tra̱sada̭syumāvitha̱ tvameka̱ innṛ̱ṣāhya̱ indra̭ kṣa̱trāṇi̭ va̱rdhaya̭n ||7||
10   śyāvāśva ātreya: | indrāgnī | gāyatrī |
ya̱jñasya̱ hi stha ṛ̱tvijā̱ sasnī̱ vājḙṣu̱ karma̭su | indrā̭gnī̱ tasya̭ bodhatam ||1||
to̱śāsā̭ ratha̱yāvā̭nā vṛtra̱haṇāpa̭rājitā | indrā̭gnī̱ tasya̭ bodhatam ||2||
i̱daṃ vā̭ṃ madi̱raṃ madhvadhṷkṣa̱nnadri̭bhi̱rnara̭: | indrā̭gnī̱ tasya̭ bodhatam ||3||
ju̱ṣethā̭ṃ ya̱jñami̱ṣṭayḙ su̱taṃ soma̭ṃ sadhastutī | indrā̭gnī̱ ā ga̭taṃ narā ||4||
i̱mā jṷṣethā̱ṃ sava̭nā̱ yebhi̭rha̱vyānyū̱hathṷ: | indrā̭gnī̱ ā ga̭taṃ narā ||5||
i̱māṃ gā̭ya̱trava̭rtaniṃ ju̱ṣethā̭ṃ suṣṭu̱tiṃ mama̭ | indrā̭gnī̱ ā ga̭taṃ narā ||6||
prā̱ta̱ryāva̭bhi̱rā ga̭taṃ de̱vebhi̭rjenyāvasū | indrā̭gnī̱ soma̭pītaye ||7||
śyā̱vāśva̭sya sunva̱to'trī̭ṇāṃ śṛṇuta̱ṃ hava̭m | indrā̭gnī̱ soma̭pītaye ||8||
e̱vā vā̭mahva ū̱taye̱ yathāhṷvanta̱ medhi̭rāḥ | indrā̭gnī̱ soma̭pītaye ||9||
āhaṃ sara̭svatīvatorindrā̱gnyoravo̭ vṛṇe | yābhyā̭ṃ gāya̱tramṛ̱cyatḙ ||10||
10  nābhāka: kāṇva:| agni: | mahāpaṃkti: |
a̱gnima̭stoṣyṛ̱gmiya̭ma̱gnimī̱ḻā ya̱jadhyai̭ |
a̱gnirde̱vā~ a̭naktu na u̱bhe hi vi̱dathḙ ka̱vira̱ntaścara̭ti dū̱tyaṃ1 nabha̭ntāmanya̱ke sa̭me ||1
nya̭gne̱ navya̭sā̱ vaca̭sta̱nūṣu̱ śaṃsa̭meṣām |
nyarā̭tī̱ rarā̭vṇā̱ṃ viśvā̭ a̱ryo arā̭tīri̱to yṷcchantvā̱muro̱ nabha̭ntāmanya̱ke sa̭me ||2||
agne̱ manmā̭ni̱ tubhya̱ṃ kaṃ ghṛ̱taṃ na jṷhva ā̱sani̭ |
sa de̱veṣu̱ pra ci̭kiddhi̱ tvaṃ hyasi̭ pū̱rvyaḥ śi̱vo dū̱to vi̱vasva̭to̱ nabha̭ntāmanya̱ke sa̭me ||3||
tatta̭da̱gnirvayo̭ dadhe̱ yathā̭yathā kṛpa̱ṇyati̭ |
ū̱rjāhṷti̱rvasṷ̄nā̱ṃ śaṃ ca̱ yośca̱ mayo̭ dadhe̱ viśva̭syai de̱vahṷ̄tyai̱ nabha̭ntāmanya̱ke sa̭me ||4||
sa ci̭keta̱ sahī̭yasā̱'gniści̱treṇa̱ karma̭ṇā |
sa hotā̱ śaśva̭tīnā̱ṃ dakṣi̭ṇābhira̱bhīvṛ̭ta i̱noti̭ ca pratī̱vyaṃ1 nabha̭ntāmanya̱ke sa̭me ||5||
a̱gnirjā̱tā de̱vānā̭ma̱gnirvḙda̱ martā̭nāmapī̱cya̭m |
a̱gniḥ sa dra̭viṇo̱dā a̱gnirdvārā̱ vyṷ̄rṇute̱ svā̭huto̱ navī̭yasā̱ nabha̭ntāmanya̱ke sa̭me ||6||
a̱gnirde̱veṣu̱ saṃva̭su̱: sa vi̱kṣu ya̱jñiyā̱svā |
sa mu̱dā kāvyā̭ pu̱ru viśva̱ṃ bhūmḙva puṣyati de̱vo de̱veṣṷ ya̱jñiyo̱ nabha̭ntāmanya̱ke sa̭me ||7||
yo a̱gniḥ sa̱ptamā̭nuṣaḥ śri̱to viśvḙṣu̱ sindhṷṣu |
tamāga̭nma tripa̱styaṃ ma̭ndhā̱turda̭syu̱hanta̭mama̱gniṃ ya̱jñeṣṷ pū̱rvyaṃ nabha̭ntāmanya̱ke sa̭me ||8||
a̱gnistrīṇi̭ tri̱dhātū̱nyā kṣḙti vi̱dathā̭ ka̱viḥ |
sa trī~rḙkāda̱śā~ i̱ha yakṣa̭cca pi̱praya̭cca no̱ vipro̭ dū̱taḥ pari̭ṣkṛto̱ nabha̭ntāmanya̱ke sa̭me ||9||
tvaṃ no̭ agna ā̱yuṣu̱ tvaṃ de̱veṣṷ pūrvya̱ vasva̱ eka̭ irajyasi |
tvāmāpa̭: pari̱sruta̱: pari̭ yanti̱ svasḙtavo̱ nabha̭ntāmanya̱ke sa̭me ||10||
12 nābhāka: kāṇva:| indrāgnī | mahāpaṃkti:, 2 śakvarī ,12 triṣṭup |
indrā̭gnī yu̱vaṃ su na̱: saha̭ntā̱ dāsa̭tho ra̱yim |
yena̭ dṛ̱ḻhā sa̱matsvā vī̱ḻu ci̭tsāhiṣī̱mahya̱gnirvanḙva̱ vāta̱ innabha̭ntāmanya̱ke sa̭me ||1||
na̱hi vā̭ṃ va̱vrayā̭ma̱he'thendra̱midya̭jāmahe̱ śavi̭ṣṭhaṃ nṛ̱ṇāṃ nara̭m |
sa na̭: ka̱dā ci̱darva̭tā̱ gama̱dā vāja̭sātaye̱ gama̱dā me̱dhasā̭taye̱ nabha̭ntāmanya̱ke sa̭me ||2||
tā hi madhya̱ṃ bharā̭ṇāmindrā̱gnī a̭dhikṣi̱taḥ |
tā ṷ kavitva̱nā ka̱vī pṛ̱cchyamā̭nā sakhīya̱te saṃ dhī̱tama̭śnutaṃ narā̱ nabha̭ntāmanya̱ke sa̭me ||3||
a̱bhya̭rca nabhāka̱vadi̭ndrā̱gnī ya̱jasā̭ gi̱rā |
yayo̱rviśva̭mi̱daṃ jaga̭di̱yaṃ dyauḥ pṛ̭thi̱vī ma̱hyu1pasthḙ bibhṛ̱to vasu̱ nabha̭ntāmanya̱ke sa̭me ||4||
pra brahmā̭ṇi nabhāka̱vadi̭ndrā̱gnibhyā̭mirajyata |
yā sa̱ptabṷdhnamarṇa̱vaṃ ji̱hmabā̭ramaporṇu̱ta indra̱ īśā̭na̱ oja̭sā̱ nabha̭ntāmanya̱ke sa̭me ||5||
api̭ vṛśca purāṇa̱vadvra̱tatḙriva guṣpi̱tamojo̭ dā̱sasya̭ dambhaya |
va̱yaṃ tada̭sya̱ sambhṛ̭ta̱ṃ vasvindrḙṇa̱ vi bha̭jemahi̱ nabha̭ntāmanya̱ke sa̭me ||6||
yadi̭ndrā̱gnī janā̭ i̱me vi̱hvaya̭nte̱ tanā̭ gi̱rā |
a̱smākḙbhi̱rnṛbhi̭rva̱yaṃ sā̭sa̱hyāma̭ pṛtanya̱to va̭nu̱yāma̭ vanuṣya̱to nabha̭ntāmanya̱ke sa̭me ||7||
yā nu śve̱tāva̱vo di̱va u̱ccarā̭ta̱ upa̱ dyubhi̭: |
i̱ndrā̱gnyoranṷ vra̱tamuhā̭nā yanti̱ sindha̭vo̱ yāntsī̭ṃ ba̱ndhādamṷñcatā̱ṃ nabha̭ntāmanya̱ke sa̭me ||8||
pū̱rvīṣṭa̭ i̱ndropa̭mātayaḥ pū̱rvīru̱ta praśa̭staya̱: sūno̭ hi̱nvasya̭ harivaḥ |
vasvo̭ vī̱rasyā̱pṛco̱ yā nu sādha̭nta no̱ dhiyo̱ nabha̭ntāmanya̱ke sa̭me ||9||
taṃ śi̭śītā suvṛ̱ktibhi̭stve̱ṣaṃ satvā̭namṛ̱gmiya̭m |
u̱to nu ci̱dya oja̭sā̱ śuṣṇa̭syā̱ṇḍāni̱ bheda̭ti̱ jeṣa̱tsva̭rvatīra̱po nabha̭ntāmanya̱ke sa̭me ||10||
taṃ śi̭śītā svadhva̱raṃ sa̱tyaṃ satvā̭namṛ̱tviya̭m |
u̱to nu ci̱dya oha̭ta ā̱ṇḍā śuṣṇa̭sya̱ bheda̱tyajai̱: sva̭rvatīra̱po nabha̭ntāmanya̱ke sa̭me ||11||
e̱vendrā̱gnibhyā̭ṃ pitṛ̱vannavī̭yo mandhātṛ̱vada̭ṅgira̱svada̭vāci |
tri̱dhātṷnā̱ śarma̭ṇā pātama̱smānva̱yaṃ syā̭ma̱ pata̭yo rayī̱ṇām ||12||
10 nābhāka: kāṇva:| varuṇa : | mahāpaṃkti: |
a̱smā ū̱ ṣu prabhṷ̄taye̱ varṷṇāya ma̱rudbhyo'rcā̭ vi̱duṣṭa̭rebhyaḥ |
yo dhī̱tā mānṷṣāṇāṃ pa̱śvo gā i̭va̱ rakṣa̭ti̱ nabha̭ntāmanya̱ke sa̭me ||1||
tamū̱ ṣu sa̭ma̱nā gi̱rā pi̭tṝ̱ṇāṃ ca̱ manma̭bhiḥ |
nā̱bhā̱kasya̱ praśa̭stibhi̱ryaḥ sindhṷ̄nā̱mupo̭da̱ye sa̱ptasva̭sā̱ sa ma̭dhya̱mo nabha̭ntāmanya̱ke sa̭me ||2||
sa kṣapa̱: pari̭ ṣasvaje̱ nyu1sro mā̱yayā̭ dadhe̱ sa viśva̱ṃ pari̭ darśa̱taḥ |
tasya̱ venī̱ranṷ vra̱tamu̱ṣasti̱sro a̭vardhaya̱nnabha̭ntāmanya̱ke sa̭me ||3||
yaḥ ka̱kubho̭ nidhāra̱yaḥ pṛ̭thi̱vyāmadhi̭ darśa̱taḥ |
sa mātā̭ pū̱rvyaṃ pa̱daṃ tadvarṷṇasya̱ saptya̱ṃ sa hi go̱pā i̱veryo̱ nabha̭ntāmanya̱ke sa̭me ||4||
yo dha̱rtā bhuva̭nānā̱ṃ ya u̱srāṇā̭mapī̱cyā̱3 veda̱ nāmā̭ni̱ guhyā̭ |
sa ka̱viḥ kāvyā̭ pu̱ru rū̱paṃ dyauri̭va puṣyati̱ nabha̭ntāmanya̱ke sa̭me ||5||
yasmi̱nviśvā̭ni̱ kāvyā̭ ca̱kre nābhi̭riva śri̱tā |
tri̱taṃ jū̱tī sa̭paryata vra̱je gāvo̱ na sa̱ṃyujḙ yu̱je aśvā̭~ ayukṣata̱ nabha̭ntāmanya̱ke sa̭me ||6||
ya ā̱svatka̭ ā̱śaye̱ viśvā̭ jā̱tānyḙṣām |
pari̱ dhāmā̭ni̱ marmṛ̭śa̱dvarṷṇasya pu̱ro gaye̱ viśvḙ de̱vā anṷ vra̱taṃ nabha̭ntāmanya̱ke sa̭me ||7||
sa sa̭mu̱dro a̭pī̱cya̭stu̱ro dyāmi̭va rohati̱ ni yadā̭su̱ yajṷrda̱dhe |
sa mā̱yā a̱rcinā̭ pa̱dā'stṛ̭ṇā̱nnāka̱mārṷha̱nnabha̭ntāmanya̱ke sa̭me ||8||
yasya̭ śve̱tā vi̭cakṣa̱ṇā ti̱sro bhūmī̭radhikṣi̱taḥ |
trirutta̭rāṇi pa̱pratu̱rvarṷṇasya dhru̱vaṃ sada̱: sa sa̭ptā̱nāmi̭rajyati̱ nabha̭ntāmanya̱ke sa̭me ||9||
yaḥ śve̱tā~ adhi̭nirṇijaśca̱kre kṛ̱ṣṇā~ anṷ vra̱tā |
sa dhāma̭ pū̱rvyaṃ ma̭me̱ yaḥ ska̱mbhena̱ vi roda̭sī a̱jo na dyāmadhā̭raya̱nnabha̭ntāmanya̱ke sa̭me ||10||
6 nābhāka: kāṇva:, arcanānā ātreyo  vā |1-3 varuṇa:, 4-6 aśvinau |1-3 triṣṭup , 4-6 anuṣṭup |
asta̭bhnā̱ddyāmasṷro vi̱śvavḙdā̱ ami̭mīta vari̱māṇa̭ṃ pṛthi̱vyāḥ |
āsī̭da̱dviśvā̱ bhuva̭nāni sa̱mrāḍviśvettāni̱ varṷṇasya vra̱tāni̭ ||1||
e̱vā va̭ndasva̱ varṷṇaṃ bṛ̱hanta̭ṃ nama̱syā dhīra̭ma̱mṛta̭sya go̱pām |
sa na̱: śarma̭ tri̱varṷ̄tha̱ṃ vi ya̭ṃsatpā̱taṃ no̭ dyāvāpṛthivī u̱pasthḙ ||2||
i̱māṃ dhiya̱ṃ śikṣa̭māṇasya deva̱ kratu̱ṃ dakṣa̭ṃ varuṇa̱ saṃ śi̭śādhi |
yayāti̱ viśvā̭ duri̱tā tarḙma su̱tarmā̭ṇa̱madhi̱ nāva̭ṃ ruhema ||3||
ā vā̱ṃ grāvā̭ṇo aśvinā dhī̱bhirviprā̭ acucyavuḥ | nāsa̭tyā̱ soma̭pītaye̱ nabha̭ntāmanya̱ke sa̭me ||4||
yathā̭ vā̱matri̭raśvinā gī̱rbhirvipro̱ ajo̭havīt | nāsa̭tyā̱ soma̭pītaye̱ nabha̭ntāmanya̱ke sa̭me ||5||
e̱vā vā̭mahva ū̱taye̱ yathāhṷvanta̱ medhi̭rāḥ | nāsa̭tyā̱ soma̭pītaye̱ nabha̭ntāmanya̱ke sa̭me ||6||
33 virūpa āṅgirasa: | agni: | gāyatrī |
i̱me vipra̭sya ve̱dhaso̱'gnerastṛ̭tayajvanaḥ | gira̱: stomā̭sa īrate ||1||
asmai̭ te prati̱harya̭te̱ jāta̭vedo̱ vica̭rṣaṇe | agne̱ janā̭mi suṣṭu̱tim ||2||
ā̱ro̱kā i̭va̱ ghedaha̭ ti̱gmā a̭gne̱ tava̱ tviṣa̭: | da̱dbhirvanā̭ni bapsati ||3||
hara̭yo dhū̱makḙtavo̱ vāta̭jūtā̱ upa̱ dyavi̭ | yata̭nte̱ vṛtha̭ga̱gnaya̭: ||4||
e̱te tye vṛtha̭ga̱gnaya̭ i̱ddhāsa̱: sama̭dṛkṣata | u̱ṣasā̭miva ke̱tava̭: ||5||
kṛ̱ṣṇā rajā̭ṃsi patsu̱taḥ pra̱yāṇḙ jā̱tavḙdasaḥ | a̱gniryadrodha̭ti̱ kṣami̭ ||6||
dhā̱siṃ kṛ̭ṇvā̱na oṣa̭dhī̱rbapsa̭da̱gnirna vā̭yati | puna̱ryantarṷṇī̱rapi̭ ||7||
ji̱hvābhi̱raha̱ nanna̭mada̱rciṣā̭ jañjaṇā̱bhava̭n | a̱gnirvanḙṣu rocate ||8||
a̱psva̭gne̱ sadhi̱ṣṭava̱ sauṣa̭dhī̱ranṷ rudhyase | garbhe̱ sañjā̭yase̱ puna̭: ||9||
uda̭gne̱ tava̱ tadghṛ̱tāda̱rcī ro̭cata̱ āhṷtam | niṃsā̭naṃ ju̱hvo̱3 mukhḙ ||10||
u̱kṣānnā̭ya va̱śānnā̭ya̱ soma̭pṛṣṭhāya ve̱dhasḙ | stomai̭rvidhemā̱gnayḙ ||11||
u̱ta tvā̱ nama̭sā va̱yaṃ hota̱rvarḙṇyakrato | agnḙ sa̱midbhi̭rīmahe ||12||
u̱ta tvā̭ bhṛgu̱vacchṷce manu̱ṣvada̭gna āhuta | a̱ṅgi̱ra̱svaddha̭vāmahe ||13||
tvaṃ hya̭gne a̱gninā̱ vipro̱ viprḙṇa̱ santsa̱tā | sakhā̱ sakhyā̭ sami̱dhyasḙ ||14||
sa tvaṃ viprā̭ya dā̱śuṣḙ ra̱yiṃ dḙhi saha̱sriṇa̭m | agnḙ vī̱rava̭tī̱miṣa̭m ||15||
agne̱ bhrāta̱: saha̭skṛta̱ rohi̭daśva̱ śuci̭vrata | i̱maṃ stoma̭ṃ juṣasva me ||16||
u̱ta tvā̭gne̱ mama̱ stuto̭ vā̱śrāya̭ prati̱harya̭te | go̱ṣṭhaṃ gāva̭ ivāśata ||17||
tubhya̱ṃ tā a̭ṅgirastama̱ viśvā̭: sukṣi̱taya̱: pṛtha̭k | agne̱ kāmā̭ya yemire ||18||
a̱gniṃ dhī̱bhirma̭nī̱ṣiṇo̱ medhi̭rāso vipa̱ścita̭: | a̱dma̱sadyā̭ya hinvire ||19||
taṃ tvāmajmḙṣu vā̱jina̭ṃ tanvā̱nā a̭gne adhva̱ram | vahni̱ṃ hotā̭ramīḻate ||20||
pu̱ru̱trā hi sa̱dṛṅṅasi̱ viśo̱ viśvā̱ anṷ pra̱bhuḥ | sa̱matsṷ tvā havāmahe ||21||
tamī̭ḻiṣva̱ ya āhṷto̱'gnirvi̱bhrāja̭te ghṛ̱taiḥ | i̱maṃ na̭: śṛṇava̱ddhava̭m ||22||
taṃ tvā̭ va̱yaṃ ha̭vāmahe śṛ̱ṇvanta̭ṃ jā̱tavḙdasam | agne̱ ghnanta̱mapa̱ dviṣa̭: ||23||
vi̱śāṃ rājā̭na̱madbhṷta̱madhya̭kṣa̱ṃ dharma̭ṇāmi̱mam | a̱gnimī̭ḻe̱ sa ṷ śravat ||24||
a̱gniṃ vi̱śvāyṷvepasa̱ṃ marya̱ṃ na vā̱jina̭ṃ hi̱tam | sapti̱ṃ na vā̭jayāmasi ||25||
ghnanmṛ̱dhrāṇyapa̱ dviṣo̱ daha̱nrakṣā̭ṃsi vi̱śvahā̭ | agnḙ ti̱gmena̭ dīdihi ||26||
yaṃ tvā̱ janā̭sa indha̱te ma̭nu̱ṣvada̭ṅgirastama | agne̱ sa bo̭dhi me̱ vaca̭: ||27||
yada̭gne divi̱jā asya̭psu̱jā vā̭ sahaskṛta | taṃ tvā̭ gī̱rbhirha̭vāmahe ||28||
tubhya̱ṃ ghette janā̭ i̱me viśvā̭: sukṣi̱taya̱: pṛtha̭k | dhā̱siṃ hi̭nva̱ntyatta̭ve ||29||
te gheda̭gne svā̱dhyo'hā̱ viśvā̭ nṛ̱cakṣa̭saḥ | tara̭ntaḥ syāma du̱rgahā̭ ||30||
a̱gniṃ ma̱ndraṃ pṷrupri̱yaṃ śī̱raṃ pā̭va̱kaśo̭ciṣam | hṛ̱dbhirma̱ndrebhi̭rīmahe ||31||
sa tvama̭gne vi̱bhāva̭suḥ sṛ̱jantsūryo̱ na ra̱śmibhi̭: | śardha̱ntamā̭ṃsi jighnase ||32||
tattḙ sahasva īmahe dā̱traṃ yannopa̱dasya̭ti | tvada̭gne̱ vārya̱ṃ vasṷ ||33||
30  virūpa āṅgirasa: | agni: | gāyatrī |
sa̱midhā̱gniṃ dṷvasyata ghṛ̱tairbo̭dhaya̱tāti̭thim | āsmi̭nha̱vyā jṷhotana ||1||
agne̱ stoma̭ṃ juṣasva me̱ vardha̭svā̱nena̱ manma̭nā | prati̭ sū̱ktāni̭ harya naḥ ||2||
a̱gniṃ dū̱taṃ pu̱ro da̭dhe havya̱vāha̱mupa̭ bruve | de̱vā~ ā sā̭dayādi̱ha ||3||
uttḙ bṛ̱hanto̭ a̱rcaya̭: samidhā̱nasya̭ dīdivaḥ | agnḙ śu̱krāsa̭ īrate ||4||
upa̭ tvā ju̱hvo̱3 mama̭ ghṛ̱tācī̭ryantu haryata | agnḙ ha̱vyā jṷṣasva naḥ ||5||
ma̱ndraṃ hotā̭ramṛ̱tvija̭ṃ ci̱trabhā̭nuṃ vi̱bhāva̭sum | a̱gnimī̭ḻe̱ sa ṷ śravat ||6||
pra̱tnaṃ hotā̭ra̱mīḍya̱ṃ juṣṭa̭ma̱gniṃ ka̱vikra̭tum | a̱dhva̱rāṇā̭mabhi̱śriya̭m ||7||
ju̱ṣā̱ṇo a̭ṅgirastame̱mā ha̱vyānyā̭nu̱ṣak | agnḙ ya̱jñaṃ na̭ya ṛtu̱thā ||8||
sa̱mi̱dhā̱na ṷ santya̱ śukra̭śoca i̱hā va̭ha | ci̱ki̱tvāndaivya̱ṃ jana̭m ||9||
vipra̱ṃ hotā̭rama̱druha̭ṃ dhū̱makḙtuṃ vi̱bhāva̭sum | ya̱jñānā̭ṃ ke̱tumī̭mahe ||10||
agne̱ ni pā̭hi na̱stvaṃ prati̭ ṣma deva̱ rīṣa̭taḥ | bhi̱ndhi dveṣa̭: sahaskṛta ||11||
a̱gniḥ pra̱tnena̱ manma̭nā̱ śumbhā̭nasta̱nvaṃ1 svām | ka̱virviprḙṇa vāvṛdhe ||12||
ū̱rjo napā̭ta̱mā hṷve̱'gniṃ pā̭va̱kaśo̭ciṣam | a̱sminya̱jñe sva̭dhva̱re ||13||
sa no̭ mitramaha̱stvamagnḙ śu̱kreṇa̭ śo̱ciṣā̭ | de̱vairā sa̭tsi ba̱rhiṣi̭ ||14||
yo a̱gniṃ ta̱nvo̱3 damḙ de̱vaṃ marta̭: sapa̱ryati̭ | tasmā̱ iddī̭daya̱dvasṷ ||15||
a̱gnirmū̱rdhā di̱vaḥ ka̱kutpati̭: pṛthi̱vyā a̱yam | a̱pāṃ retā̭ṃsi jinvati ||16||
uda̭gne̱ śuca̭ya̱stava̭ śu̱krā bhrāja̭nta īrate | tava̱ jyotī̭ṃṣya̱rcaya̭: ||17||
īśi̭ṣe̱ vārya̭sya̱ hi dā̱trasyā̭gne̱ sva̭rpatiḥ | sto̱tā syā̱ṃ tava̱ śarma̭ṇi ||18||
tvāma̭gne manī̱ṣiṇa̱stvāṃ hi̭nvanti̱ citti̭bhiḥ | tvāṃ va̭rdhantu no̱ gira̭: ||19||
ada̭bdhasya sva̱dhāva̭to dū̱tasya̱ rebha̭ta̱: sadā̭ | a̱gneḥ sa̱khyaṃ vṛ̭ṇīmahe ||20||
a̱gniḥ śuci̭vratatama̱: śuci̱rvipra̱: śuci̭: ka̱viḥ | śucī̭ rocata̱ āhṷtaḥ ||21||
u̱ta tvā̭ dhī̱tayo̱ mama̱ giro̭ vardhantu vi̱śvahā̭ | agnḙ sa̱khyasya̭ bodhi naḥ ||22||
yada̭gne̱ syāma̱haṃ tvaṃ tvaṃ vā̭ ghā̱ syā a̱ham | syuṣṭḙ sa̱tyā i̱hāśiṣa̭: ||23||
vasu̱rvasṷpati̱rhi ka̱masya̭gne vi̱bhāva̭suḥ | syāma̭ te suma̱tāvapi̭ ||24||
agnḙ dhṛ̱tavra̭tāya te samu̱drāyḙva̱ sindha̭vaḥ | giro̭ vā̱śrāsa̭ īrate ||25||
yuvā̭naṃ vi̱śpati̭ṃ ka̱viṃ vi̱śvāda̭ṃ puru̱vepa̭sam | a̱gniṃ śṷmbhāmi̱ manma̭bhiḥ ||26||
ya̱jñānā̭ṃ ra̱thyḙ va̱yaṃ ti̱gmaja̭mbhāya vī̱ḻavḙ | stomai̭riṣemā̱gnayḙ ||27||
a̱yama̭gne̱ tve api̭ jari̱tā bhṷ̄tu santya | tasmai̭ pāvaka mṛḻaya ||28||
dhīro̱ hyasya̭dma̱sadvipro̱ na jāgṛ̭vi̱: sadā̭ | agnḙ dī̱daya̭si̱ dyavi̭ ||29||
pu̱rāgnḙ duri̱tebhya̭: pu̱rā mṛ̱dhrebhya̭: kave | pra ṇa̱ āyṷrvaso tira ||30||
42 triśoka: kāṇva:| indra:; 1 agnīndrau |gāyatrī |
ā ghā̱ ye a̱gnimi̭ndha̱te stṛ̱ṇanti̭ ba̱rhirā̭nu̱ṣak | yeṣā̱mindro̱ yuvā̱ sakhā̭ ||1||
bṛ̱hannidi̱dhma ḙṣā̱ṃ bhūri̭ śa̱staṃ pṛ̱thuḥ svarṷ: | yeṣā̱mindro̱ yuvā̱ sakhā̭ ||2||
ayṷddha̱ idyu̱dhā vṛta̱ṃ śūra̱ āja̭ti̱ satva̭bhiḥ | yeṣā̱mindro̱ yuvā̱ sakhā̭ ||3||
ā bu̱ndaṃ vṛ̭tra̱hā da̭de jā̱taḥ pṛ̭ccha̱dvi mā̱tara̭m | ka u̱grāḥ ke ha̭ śṛṇvire ||4||
prati̭ tvā śava̱sī va̭dadgi̱rāvapso̱ na yo̭dhiṣat | yastḙ śatru̱tvamā̭ca̱ke ||5||
u̱ta tvaṃ ma̭ghavañchṛṇu̱ yaste̱ vaṣṭi̭ va̱vakṣi̱ tat | yadvī̱ḻayā̭si vī̱ḻu tat ||6||
yadā̱jiṃ yātyā̭ji̱kṛdindra̭: svaśva̱yurupa̭ | ra̱thīta̭mo ra̱thīnā̭m ||7||
vi ṣu viśvā̭ abhi̱yujo̱ vajri̱nviṣva̱gyathā̭ vṛha | bhavā̭ naḥ su̱śrava̭stamaḥ ||8||
a̱smāka̱ṃ su ratha̭ṃ pu̱ra indra̭: kṛṇotu sā̱tayḙ | na yaṃ dhūrva̭nti dhū̱rtaya̭: ||9||
vṛ̱jyāma̭ te̱ pari̱ dviṣo'ra̭ṃ te śakra dā̱vanḙ | ga̱memedi̭ndra̱ goma̭taḥ ||10||
śanai̭ści̱dyanto̭ adri̱vo'śvā̭vantaḥ śata̱gvina̭: | vi̱vakṣa̭ṇā ane̱hasa̭: ||11||
ū̱rdhvā hi tḙ di̱vedi̭ve sa̱hasrā̭ sū̱nṛtā̭ śa̱tā | ja̱ri̱tṛbhyo̭ vi̱maṃha̭te ||12||
vi̱dmā hi tvā̭ dhanaṃja̱yamindra̭ dṛ̱ḻhā ci̭dāru̱jam | ā̱dā̱riṇa̱ṃ yathā̱ gaya̭m ||13||
ka̱ku̱haṃ ci̭ttvā kave̱ manda̭ntu dhṛṣṇa̱vinda̭vaḥ | ā tvā̭ pa̱ṇiṃ yadīma̭he ||14||
yastḙ re̱vā~ adā̭śuriḥ prama̱marṣa̭ ma̱ghatta̭ye | tasya̭ no̱ veda̱ ā bha̭ra ||15||
i̱ma ṷ tvā̱ vi ca̭kṣate̱ sakhā̭ya indra so̱mina̭: | pu̱ṣṭāva̭nto̱ yathā̭ pa̱śum ||16||
u̱ta tvāba̭dhiraṃ va̱yaṃ śrutka̭rṇa̱ṃ santa̭mū̱tayḙ | dū̱rādi̱ha ha̭vāmahe ||17||
yacchṷśrū̱yā i̱maṃ hava̭ṃ du̱rmarṣa̭ṃ cakriyā u̱ta | bhavḙrā̱pirno̱ anta̭maḥ ||18||
yacci̱ddhi te̱ api̱ vyathi̭rjaga̱nvāṃso̱ ama̭nmahi | go̱dā idi̭ndra bodhi naḥ ||19||
ā tvā̭ ra̱mbhaṃ na jivra̭yo rara̱bhmā śa̭vasaspate | u̱śmasi̭ tvā sa̱dhastha̱ ā ||20||
sto̱tramindrā̭ya gāyata purunṛ̱mṇāya̱ satva̭ne | naki̱ryaṃ vṛ̭ṇva̱te yu̱dhi ||21||
a̱bhi tvā̭ vṛṣabhā su̱te su̱taṃ sṛ̭jāmi pī̱tayḙ | tṛ̱mpā vya̭śnuhī̱ mada̭m ||22||
mā tvā̭ mū̱rā a̭vi̱ṣyavo̱ mopa̱hasvā̭na̱ ā da̭bhan | mākī̭ṃ brahma̱dviṣo̭ vanaḥ ||23||
i̱ha tvā̱ gopa̭rīṇasā ma̱he ma̭ndantu̱ rādha̭se | saro̭ gau̱ro yathā̭ piba ||24||
yā vṛ̭tra̱hā pa̭rā̱vati̱ sanā̱ navā̭ ca cucyu̱ve | tā sa̱ṃsatsu̱ pra vo̭cata ||25||
api̭batka̱druva̭: su̱tamindra̭: sa̱hasra̭bāhve | atrā̭dediṣṭa̱ pauṃsya̭m ||26||
sa̱tyaṃ tattu̱rvaśe̱ yadau̱ vidā̭no ahnavā̱yyam | vyā̭naṭ tu̱rvaṇe̱ śami̭ ||27||
ta̱raṇi̭ṃ vo̱ janā̭nāṃ tra̱daṃ vāja̭sya̱ goma̭taḥ | sa̱mā̱namu̱ pra śa̭ṃsiṣam ||28||
ṛ̱bhu̱kṣaṇa̱ṃ na varta̭va u̱ktheṣṷ tugryā̱vṛdha̭m | indra̱ṃ some̱ sacā̭ su̱te ||29||
yaḥ kṛ̱ntadidvi yo̱nyaṃ tri̱śokā̭ya gi̱riṃ pṛ̱thum | gobhyo̭ gā̱tuṃ nirḙtave ||30||
yadda̭dhi̱ṣe ma̭na̱syasi̭ mandā̱naḥ prediya̭kṣasi | mā tatka̭rindra mṛ̱ḻaya̭ ||31||
da̱bhraṃ ci̱ddhi tvāva̭taḥ kṛ̱taṃ śṛ̱ṇve adhi̱ kṣami̭ | jigā̭tvindra te̱ mana̭: ||32||
tavedu̱ tāḥ sṷkī̱rtayo'sa̭nnu̱ta praśa̭stayaḥ | yadi̭ndra mṛ̱ḻayā̭si naḥ ||33||
mā na̱ eka̭smi̱nnāga̭si̱ mā dvayo̭ru̱ta tri̱ṣu | vadhī̱rmā śṷ̄ra̱ bhūri̭ṣu ||34||
bi̱bhayā̱ hi tvāva̭ta u̱grāda̭bhiprabha̱ṅgiṇa̭: | da̱smāda̱hamṛ̭tī̱ṣaha̭: ||35||
mā sakhyu̱: śūna̱mā vi̭de̱ mā pu̱trasya̭ prabhūvaso | ā̱vṛtva̭dbhūtu te̱ mana̭: ||36||
ko nu ma̭ryā̱ ami̭thita̱: sakhā̱ sakhā̭yamabravīt | ja̱hā ko a̱smadī̭ṣate ||37||
e̱vārḙ vṛṣabhā su̱te'si̭nva̱nbhūryā̭vayaḥ | śva̱ghnīva̭ ni̱vatā̱ cara̭n ||38||
ā ta̭ e̱tā va̭co̱yujā̱ harī̭ gṛbhṇe su̱madra̭thā | yadī̭ṃ bra̱hmabhya̱ iddada̭: ||39||
bhi̱ndhi viśvā̱ apa̱ dviṣa̱: pari̱ bādho̭ ja̱hī mṛdha̭: | vasṷ spā̱rhaṃ tadā bha̭ra ||40||
yadvī̱ḻāvi̭ndra̱ yatsthi̱re yatparśā̭ne̱ parā̭bhṛtam | vasṷ spā̱rhaṃ tadā bha̭ra ||41||
yasya̭ te vi̱śvamā̭nuṣo̱ bhūrḙrda̱ttasya̱ veda̭ti | vasṷ spā̱rhaṃ tadā bha̭ra ||42||
33 vaśo'śvya: | indra:; 21 -24 kānīta: pṛthuśravā:; 25-28 , 32 vāyu: | gāyatrī , 1 pādanicṛt ; 5 kakup ,7 bṛhatī , 8 anuṣṭup  , 9 satobṛhatī, 11-12 viparītottara: pragātha: = ( bṛhatī, viparītā ), 13 dvipadā jagatī , 14 bṛhatī pipīlikamadhyā, 15 kakumnyaṃkuśirā, 16 virāṭ, 17 jagatī, 18  upariṣṭād bṛhatī ,19 bṛhatī , 20 viṣamapadā bṛhatī ; 21 ,24 paṃkti:; 22 saṃstārapaṃkti: , 24 -28 ; pragātha: = ( bṛhatī , satobṛhatī ), 30 dvipadā virāṭ , 31 uṣṇik , 32 paṃkti: |
tvāva̭taḥ purūvaso va̱yami̭ndra praṇetaḥ | smasi̭ sthātarharīṇām ||1||
tvāṃ hi sa̱tyama̭drivo vi̱dma dā̱tāra̭mi̱ṣām | vi̱dma dā̱tāra̭ṃ rayī̱ṇām ||2||
ā yasya̭ te mahi̱māna̱ṃ śata̭mūte̱ śata̭krato | gī̱rbhirgṛ̱ṇanti̭ kā̱rava̭: ||3||
su̱nī̱tho ghā̱ sa martyo̱ yaṃ ma̱ruto̱ yama̭rya̱mā | mi̱traḥ pāntya̱druha̭: ||4||
dadhā̭no̱ goma̱daśva̭vatsu̱vīrya̭mādi̱tyajṷ̄ta edhate | sadā̭ rā̱yā pṷru̱spṛhā̭ ||5||
tamindra̱ṃ dāna̭mīmahe śavasā̱namabhī̭rvam | īśā̭naṃ rā̱ya ī̭mahe ||6||
tasmi̱nhi santyū̱tayo̱ viśvā̱ abhī̭rava̱: sacā̭ | tamā va̭hantu̱ sapta̭yaḥ purū̱vasu̱ṃ madā̭ya̱ hara̭yaḥ su̱tam ||7||
yaste̱ mado̱ varḙṇyo̱ ya i̭ndra vṛtra̱hanta̭maḥ | ya ā̭da̱diḥ sva1rnṛbhi̱ryaḥ pṛta̭nāsu du̱ṣṭara̭: ||8||
yo du̱ṣṭaro̭ viśvavāra śra̱vāyyo̱ vāje̱ṣvasti̭ taru̱tā | sa na̭: śaviṣṭha̱ sava̱nā va̭so gahi ga̱mema̱ goma̭ti vra̱je ||9||
ga̱vyo ṣu ṇo̱ yathā̭ pu̱rā'śva̱yota ra̭tha̱yā | va̱ri̱va̱sya ma̭hāmaha ||10||
na̱hi tḙ śūra̱ rādha̱so'nta̭ṃ vi̱ndāmi̭ sa̱trā | da̱śa̱syā no̭ maghava̱nnū ci̭dadrivo̱ dhiyo̱ vājḙbhirāvitha ||11||
ya ṛ̱ṣvaḥ śrā̭va̱yatsa̭khā̱ viśvetsa vḙda̱ jani̭mā puruṣṭu̱taḥ | taṃ viśve̱ mānṷṣā yu̱gendra̭ṃ havante tavi̱ṣaṃ ya̱tasrṷcaḥ ||12||
sa no̱ vājḙṣvavi̱tā pṷrū̱vasṷ: purasthā̱tā ma̱ghavā̭ vṛtra̱hā bhṷvat ||13||
a̱bhi vo̭ vī̱ramandha̭so̱ madḙṣu gāya gi̱rā ma̱hā vicḙtasam | indra̱ṃ nāma̱ śrutya̭ṃ śā̱kina̱ṃ vaco̱ yathā̭ ||14||
da̱dī rekṇa̭sta̱nvḙ da̱dirvasṷ da̱dirvājḙṣu puruhūta vā̱jina̭m | nū̱namatha̭ ||15||
viśvḙṣāmira̱jyanta̱ṃ vasṷ̄nāṃ sāsa̱hvāṃsa̭ṃ cida̱sya varpa̭saḥ | kṛ̱pa̱ya̱to nū̱namatyatha̭ ||16||
ma̱haḥ su vo̱ ara̭miṣe̱ stavā̭mahe mī̱ḻhuṣḙ araṃga̱māya̱ jagma̭ye |
ya̱jñebhi̭rgī̱rbhirvi̱śvama̭nuṣāṃ ma̱rutā̭miyakṣasi̱ gāyḙ tvā̱ nama̭sā gi̱rā ||17||
ye pā̱taya̭nte̱ ajma̭bhirgirī̱ṇāṃ snubhi̭reṣām | ya̱jñaṃ ma̭hi̱ṣvaṇī̭nāṃ su̱mnaṃ tṷvi̱ṣvaṇī̭nā̱ṃ prādhva̱re ||18||
pra̱bha̱ṅgaṃ dṷrmatī̱nāmindra̭ śavi̱ṣṭhā bha̭ra | ra̱yima̱smabhya̱ṃ yujya̭ṃ codayanmate̱ jyeṣṭha̭ṃ codayanmate ||19||
sani̭ta̱: susa̭nita̱rugra̱ citra̱ ceti̭ṣṭha̱ sūnṛ̭ta | prā̱sahā̭ samrā̱ṭ sahṷri̱ṃ saha̭ntaṃ bhu̱jyuṃ vājḙṣu̱ pūrvya̭m ||20||
ā sa ḙtu̱ ya īva̱dā~ adḙvaḥ pū̱rtamā̭da̱de | yathā̭ ci̱dvaśo̭ a̱śvyaḥ pṛ̭thu̱śrava̭si kānī̱te̱3'syā vyuṣyā̭da̱de ||21||
ṣa̱ṣṭiṃ sa̱hasrāśvya̭syā̱yutā̭sana̱muṣṭrā̭nāṃ viṃśa̱tiṃ śa̱tā |
daśa̱ śyāvī̭nāṃ śa̱tā daśa̱ trya̭ruṣīṇā̱ṃ daśa̱ gavā̭ṃ sa̱hasrā̭ ||22||
daśa̭ śyā̱vā ṛ̱dhadra̭yo vī̱tavā̭rāsa ā̱śava̭: | ma̱thrā ne̱miṃ ni vā̭vṛtuḥ ||23||
dānā̭saḥ pṛthu̱śrava̭saḥ kānī̱tasya̭ su̱rādha̭saḥ | ratha̭ṃ hira̱ṇyaya̱ṃ dada̱nmaṃhi̭ṣṭhaḥ sū̱rira̭bhū̱dvarṣi̭ṣṭhamakṛta̱ śrava̭: ||24||
ā no̭ vāyo ma̱he tanḙ yā̱hi ma̱khāya̱ pāja̭se | va̱yaṃ hi tḙ cakṛ̱mā bhūri̭ dā̱vanḙ sa̱dyaści̱nmahi̭ dā̱vanḙ ||25||
yo aśvḙbhi̱rvaha̭te̱ vasta̭ u̱srāstriḥ sa̱pta sa̭ptatī̱nām |
e̱bhiḥ somḙbhiḥ soma̱sudbhi̭: somapā dā̱nāya̭ śukrapūtapāḥ ||26||
yo ma̭ i̱maṃ ci̭du̱ tmanāma̭ndacci̱traṃ dā̱vanḙ | a̱ra̱ṭve akṣe̱ nahṷṣe su̱kṛtva̭ni su̱kṛtta̭rāya su̱kratṷ: ||27||
u̱ca̱thye̱3 vapṷṣi̱ yaḥ sva̱rāḻu̱ta vā̭yo ghṛta̱snāḥ | aśvḙṣita̱ṃ rajḙṣita̱ṃ śunḙṣita̱ṃ prājma̱ tadi̱daṃ nu tat ||28||
adha̭ pri̱yami̭ṣi̱rāya̭ ṣa̱ṣṭiṃ sa̱hasrā̭sanam | aśvā̭nā̱minna vṛṣṇā̭m ||29||
gāvo̱ na yū̱thamupa̭ yanti̱ vadhra̭ya̱ upa̱ mā ya̭nti̱ vadhra̭yaḥ ||30||
adha̱ yaccāra̭the ga̱ṇe śa̱tamuṣṭrā̱~ aci̭kradat | adha̱ śvitnḙṣu viṃśa̱tiṃ śa̱tā ||31||
śa̱taṃ dā̱se ba̭lbū̱the vipra̱starṷkṣa̱ ā da̭de | te tḙ vāyavi̱me janā̱ mada̱ntīndra̭gopā̱ mada̭nti de̱vago̭pāḥ ||32||
adha̱ syā yoṣa̭ṇā ma̱hī pra̭tī̱cī vaśa̭ma̱śvyam | adhi̭rukmā̱ vi nī̭yate ||33||
18 trita āptya: | ādityā: , 14 -18 ādityoṣasa: ( du:svapnaghnaṃ ) | mahāpaṃkti: |
mahi̭ vo maha̱tāmavo̱ varṷṇa̱ mitra̭ dā̱śuṣḙ |
yamā̭dityā a̱bhi dru̱ho rakṣa̭thā̱ nema̱ghaṃ na̭śadane̱haso̭ va ū̱taya̭: su̱ūtayo̭ va ū̱taya̭: ||1||
vi̱dā dḙvā a̱ghānā̱mādi̭tyāso a̱pākṛ̭tim |
pa̱kṣā vayo̱ yatho̱pari̱ vya1sme śarma̭ yacchatāne̱haso̭ va ū̱taya̭: su̱ūtayo̭ va ū̱taya̭: ||2||
vya1sme adhi̱ śarma̱ tatpa̱kṣā vayo̱ na ya̭ntana |
 viśvā̭ni viśvavedaso varū̱thyā̭ manāmahe'ne̱haso̭ va ū̱taya̭: su̱ūtayo̭ va ū̱taya̭: ||3||
yasmā̱ arā̭sata̱ kṣaya̭ṃ jī̱vātṷṃ ca̱ pracḙtasaḥ |
mano̱rviśva̭sya̱ ghedi̱ma ā̭di̱tyā rā̱ya ī̭śate'ne̱haso̭ va ū̱taya̭: su̱ūtayo̭ va ū̱taya̭: ||4||
pari̭ ṇo vṛṇajanna̱ghā du̱rgāṇi̭ ra̱thyo̭ yathā |
syāmedindra̭sya̱ śarma̭ṇyādi̱tyānā̭mu̱tāva̭syane̱haso̭ va ū̱taya̭: su̱ūtayo̭ va ū̱taya̭: ||5||
pa̱ri̱hvṛ̱teda̱nā jano̭ yu̱ṣmāda̭ttasya vāyati |
devā̱ ada̭bhramāśa vo̱ yamā̭dityā̱ ahḙtanāne̱haso̭ va ū̱taya̭: su̱ūtayo̭ va ū̱taya̭: ||6||
na taṃ ti̱gmaṃ ca̱na tyajo̱ na drā̭sada̱bhi taṃ gu̱ru |
yasmā̭ u̱ śarma̭ sa̱pratha̱ ādi̭tyāso̱ arā̭dhvamane̱haso̭ va ū̱taya̭: su̱ūtayo̭ va ū̱taya̭: ||7||
yu̱ṣme dḙvā̱ api̭ ṣmasi̱ yudhya̭nta iva̱ varma̭su |
yū̱yaṃ ma̱ho na̱ ena̭so yū̱yamarbhā̭duruṣyatāne̱haso̭ va ū̱taya̭: su̱ūtayo̭ va ū̱taya̭: ||8||
adi̭tirna uruṣya̱tvadi̭ti̱: śarma̭ yacchatu |
mā̱tā mi̱trasya̭ re̱vato̭'rya̱mṇo varṷṇasya cāne̱haso̭ va ū̱taya̭: su̱ūtayo̭ va ū̱taya̭: ||9||
yaddḙvā̱: śarma̭ śara̱ṇaṃ yadbha̱draṃ yada̭nātu̱ram |
tri̱dhātu̱ yadva̭rū̱thyaṃ1 tada̱smāsu̱ vi ya̭ntanāne̱haso̭ va ū̱taya̭: su̱ūtayo̭ va ū̱taya̭: ||10||
ādi̭tyā̱ ava̱ hi khyatādhi̱ kūlā̭diva̱ spaśa̭: |
su̱tī̱rthamarva̭to ya̱thānṷ no neṣathā su̱gama̭ne̱haso̭ va ū̱taya̭: su̱tayo̭ va ū̱taya̭: ||11||
neha bha̱draṃ ra̭kṣa̱svine̱ nāva̱yai nopa̱yā u̱ta |
gavḙ ca bha̱draṃ dhe̱navḙ vī̱rāya̭ ca śravasya̱tḙ'ne̱haso̭ va ū̱taya̭: su̱ūtayo̭ va ū̱taya̭: ||12||
yadā̱viryada̭pī̱cyaṃ1 devā̭so̱ asti̭ duṣkṛ̱tam |
tri̱te tadviśva̭mā̱ptya ā̱re a̱smadda̭dhātanāne̱haso̭ va ū̱taya̭: su̱ūtayo̭ va ū̱taya̭: ||13||
yacca̱ goṣṷ du̱ṣṣvapnya̱ṃ yaccā̱sme dṷhitardivaḥ |
tri̱tāya̱ tadvi̭bhāvaryā̱ptyāya̱ parā̭ vahāne̱haso̭ va ū̱taya̭: su̱ūtayo̭ va ū̱taya̭: ||14||
ni̱ṣkaṃ vā̭ ghā kṛ̱ṇava̭te̱ sraja̭ṃ vā duhitardivaḥ |
tri̱te du̱ṣṣvapnya̱ṃ sarva̭mā̱ptye pari̭ dadmasyane̱haso̭ va ū̱taya̭: su̱ūtayo̭ va ū̱taya̭: ||15||
tada̭nnāya̱ tada̭pase̱ taṃ bhā̱gamṷpase̱duṣḙ |
tri̱tāya̭ ca dvi̱tāya̱ coṣo̭ du̱ṣṣvapnya̭ṃ vahāne̱haso̭ va ū̱taya̭: su̱ūtayo̭ va ū̱taya̭: ||16||
yathā̭ ka̱lāṃ yathā̭ śa̱phaṃ yatha̭ ṛ̱ṇaṃ sa̱ṃnayā̭masi |
e̱vā du̱ṣṣvapnya̱ṃ sarva̭mā̱ptye saṃ na̭yāmasyane̱haso̭ va ū̱taya̭: su̱ūtayo̭ va ū̱taya̭: ||17||
ajai̭ṣmā̱dyāsa̭nāma̱ cābhū̱mānā̭gaso va̱yam |
uṣo̱ yasmā̭ddu̱ṣṣvapnyā̱dabhai̱ṣmāpa̱ tadṷcchatvane̱haso̭ va ū̱taya̭: su̱ūtayo̭ va ū̱taya̭: ||18||
15  pragātho ghaura: kāṇva:| soma: | triṣṭup , 5  jagatī |
svā̱dora̭bhakṣi̱ vaya̭saḥ sume̱dhāḥ svā̱dhyo̭ varivo̱vitta̭rasya |
viśve̱ yaṃ de̱vā u̱ta martyā̭so̱ madhṷ bru̱vanto̭ a̱bhi sa̱ṃcara̭nti ||1||
a̱ntaśca̱ prāgā̱ adi̭tirbhavāsyavayā̱tā hara̭so̱ daivya̭sya |
inda̱vindra̭sya sa̱khyaṃ jṷṣā̱ṇaḥ śrauṣṭī̭va̱ dhura̱manṷ rā̱ya ṛ̭dhyāḥ ||2||
apā̭ma̱ soma̭ma̱mṛtā̭ abhū̱māga̭nma̱ jyoti̱ravi̭dāma de̱vān |
kiṃ nū̱nama̱smānkṛ̭ṇava̱darā̭ti̱: kimṷ dhū̱rtira̭mṛta̱ martya̭sya ||3||
śaṃ no̭ bhava hṛ̱da ā pī̱ta i̭ndo pi̱teva̭ soma sū̱navḙ su̱śeva̭: |
sakhḙva̱ sakhya̭ uruśaṃsa̱ dhīra̱: pra ṇa̱ āyṷrjī̱vasḙ soma tārīḥ ||4||
i̱me mā̭ pī̱tā ya̱śasa̭ uru̱ṣyavo̱ ratha̱ṃ na gāva̱: sama̭nāha̱ parva̭su |
te mā̭ rakṣantu vi̱srasa̭śca̱ritrā̭du̱ta mā̱ srāmā̭dyavaya̱ntvinda̭vaḥ ||5||
a̱gniṃ na mā̭ mathi̱taṃ saṃ di̭dīpa̱: pra ca̭kṣaya kṛṇu̱hi vasya̭so naḥ |
athā̱ hi te̱ mada̱ ā so̭ma̱ manyḙ re̱vā~ i̭va̱ pra ca̭rā pu̱ṣṭimaccha̭ ||6||
i̱ṣi̱reṇa̭ te̱ mana̭sā su̱tasya̭ bhakṣī̱mahi̱ pitrya̭syeva rā̱yaḥ |
soma̭ rāja̱npra ṇa̱ āyṷ̄ṃṣi tārī̱rahā̭nīva̱ sūryo̭ vāsa̱rāṇi̭ ||7||
soma̭ rājanmṛ̱ḻayā̭ naḥ sva̱sti tava̭ smasi vra̱tyā̱3stasya̭ viddhi |
ala̭rti̱ dakṣa̭ u̱ta ma̱nyuri̭ndo̱ mā no̭ a̱ryo a̭nukā̱maṃ parā̭ dāḥ ||8||
tvaṃ hi na̭sta̱nva̭: soma go̱pā gātrḙgātre niṣa̱satthā̭ nṛ̱cakṣā̭: |
yattḙ va̱yaṃ pra̭mi̱nāma̭ vra̱tāni̱ sa no̭ mṛḻa suṣa̱khā dḙva̱ vasya̭: ||9||
ṛ̱dū̱darḙṇa̱ sakhyā̭ saceya̱ yo mā̱ na riṣyḙddharyaśva pī̱taḥ |
a̱yaṃ yaḥ somo̱ nyadhā̭yya̱sme tasmā̱ indra̭ṃ pra̱tira̭me̱myāyṷ: ||10||
apa̱ tyā a̭sthu̱rani̭rā̱ amī̭vā̱ nira̭trasa̱ntami̭ṣīcī̱rabhai̭ṣuḥ |
ā somo̭ a̱smā~ a̭ruha̱dvihā̭yā̱ aga̭nma̱ yatra̭ prati̱ranta̱ āyṷ: ||11||
yo na̱ indṷ: pitaro hṛ̱tsu pī̱to'ma̭rtyo̱ martyā̭~ āvi̱veśa̭ |
tasmai̱ somā̭ya ha̱viṣā̭ vidhema mṛḻī̱ke a̭sya suma̱tau syā̭ma ||12||
tvaṃ so̭ma pi̱tṛbhi̭: saṃvidā̱no'nu̱ dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī ā ta̭tantha |
tasmai̭ ta indo ha̱viṣā̭ vidhema va̱yaṃ syā̭ma̱ pata̭yo rayī̱ṇām ||13||
trātā̭ro devā̱ adhi̭ vocatā no̱ mā no̭ ni̱drā ī̭śata̱ mota
jalpi̭: | va̱yaṃ soma̭sya vi̱śvaha̭ pri̱yāsa̭: su̱vīrā̭so vi̱datha̱mā va̭dema ||14||
tvaṃ na̭: soma vi̱śvato̭ vayo̱dhāstvaṃ sva̱rvidā vi̭śā nṛ̱cakṣā̭: |
 tvaṃ na̭ inda ū̱tibhi̭: sa̱joṣā̭: pā̱hi pa̱ścātā̭du̱ta vā̭ pu̱rastā̭t ||15||
10 praskaṇva: kāṇva:| indra: | pragātha:= ( viṣamā bṛhatī, samā satobṛhatī ) |
        a̱bhi pra va̭: su̱rādha̭sa̱mindra̭marca̱ yathā̭ vi̱de | yo ja̭ri̱tṛbhyo̭ ma̱ghavā̭ purū̱vasṷ: sa̱hasrḙṇeva̱ śikṣa̭ti ||1||
        śa̱tānī̭keva̱ pra ji̭gāti dhṛṣṇu̱yā hanti̭ vṛ̱trāṇi̭ dā̱śuṣḙ |
        gi̱reri̭va̱ pra rasā̭ asya pinvire̱ datrā̭ṇi puru̱bhoja̭saḥ ||2||
        ā tvā̭ su̱tāsa̱ inda̭vo̱ madā̱ ya i̭ndra girvaṇaḥ | āpo̱ na va̭jri̱nnanvo̱kyaṃ1 sara̭: pṛ̱ṇanti̭ śūra̱ rādha̭se ||3||
        a̱ne̱hasa̭ṃ pra̱tara̭ṇaṃ vi̱vakṣa̭ṇa̱ṃ madhva̱: svādi̭ṣṭhamīṃ piba | ā yathā̭ mandasā̱naḥ ki̱rāsi̭ na̱: pra kṣu̱dreva̱ tmanā̭ dhṛ̱ṣat ||4||
        ā na̱: stoma̱mupa̭ dra̱vaddhi̭yā̱no aśvo̱ na sotṛ̭bhiḥ | yaṃ tḙ svadhāvantsva̱daya̭nti dhe̱nava̱ indra̱ kaṇvḙṣu rā̱taya̭: ||5||
        u̱graṃ na vī̱raṃ nama̱sopa̭ sedima̱ vibhṷ̄ti̱makṣi̭tāvasum | u̱drīva̭ vajrinnava̱to na si̭ñca̱te kṣara̭ntīndra dhī̱taya̭: ||6||
        yaddha̭ nū̱naṃ yadvā̭ ya̱jñe yadvā̭ pṛthi̱vyāmadhi̭ | ato̭ no ya̱jñamā̱śubhi̭rmahemata u̱gra u̱grebhi̱rā ga̭hi ||7||
        a̱ji̱rāso̱ hara̭yo̱ ye ta̭ ā̱śavo̱ vātā̭ iva prasa̱kṣiṇa̭: | yebhi̱rapa̭tya̱ṃ manṷṣaḥ pa̱rīya̭se̱ yebhi̱rviśva̱ṃ sva̭rdṛ̱śe ||8||
        e̱tāva̭tasta īmaha̱ indra̭ su̱mnasya̱ goma̭taḥ | yathā̱ prāvo̭ maghava̱nmedhyā̭tithi̱ṃ yathā̱ nīpā̭tithi̱ṃ dhanḙ ||9||
        yathā̱ kaṇvḙ maghavantra̱sada̭syavi̱ yathā̭ pa̱kthe daśa̭vraje | yathā̱ gośa̭rye̱ asa̭noṝ̱jiśva̱nīndra̱ goma̱ddhira̭ṇyavat ||10||
10 puṣṭigu: kāṇva:| indra: | pragātha:= ( viṣamā bṛhatī, samā satobṛhatī ) |
        pra su śru̱taṃ su̱rādha̭sa̱marcā̭ śa̱krama̱bhiṣṭa̭ye | yaḥ sṷnva̱te stṷva̱te kāmya̱ṃ vasṷ sa̱hasrḙṇeva̱ maṃha̭te ||1||
        śa̱tānī̭kā he̱tayo̭ asya du̱ṣṭarā̱ indra̭sya sa̱miṣo̭ ma̱hīḥ |
        gi̱rirna bhu̱jmā ma̱ghava̭tsu pinvate̱ yadī̭ṃ su̱tā ama̭ndiṣuḥ ||2||
        yadī̭ṃ su̱tāsa̱ inda̭vo̱'bhi pri̱yamama̭ndiṣuḥ | āpo̱ na dhā̭yi̱ sava̭naṃ ma̱ ā va̭so̱ dughā̭ i̱vopa̭ dā̱śuṣḙ ||3||
        a̱ne̱hasa̭ṃ vo̱ hava̭mānamū̱taye̱ madhva̭: kṣaranti dhī̱taya̭: | ā tvā̭ vaso̱ hava̭mānāsa̱ inda̭va̱ upa̭ sto̱treṣṷ dadhire ||4||
        ā na̱: somḙ svadhva̱ra i̭yā̱no atyo̱ na to̭śate | yaṃ tḙ svadāva̱ntsvada̭nti gū̱rtaya̭: pau̱re cha̭ndayase̱ hava̭m ||5||
        pra vī̱ramu̱graṃ vivi̭ciṃ dhana̱spṛta̱ṃ vibhṷ̄ti̱ṃ rādha̭so ma̱haḥ | u̱drīva̭ vajrinnava̱to va̭sutva̱nā sadā̭ pīpetha dā̱śuṣḙ ||6||
        yaddha̭ nū̱naṃ pa̭rā̱vati̱ yadvā̭ pṛthi̱vyāṃ di̱vi | yu̱jā̱na i̭ndra̱ hari̭bhirmahemata ṛ̱ṣva ṛ̱ṣvebhi̱rā ga̭hi ||7||
        ra̱thi̱rāso̱ hara̭yo̱ ye tḙ a̱sridha̱ ojo̱ vāta̭sya̱ pipra̭ti | yebhi̱rni dasyu̱ṃ manṷṣo ni̱ghoṣa̭yo̱ yebhi̱: sva̭: pa̱rīya̭se ||8||
        e̱tāva̭taste vaso vi̱dyāma̭ śūra̱ navya̭saḥ | yathā̱ prāva̱ eta̭śa̱ṃ kṛtvye̱ dhane̱ yathā̱ vaśa̱ṃ daśa̭vraje ||9||
        yathā̱ kaṇvḙ maghava̱nmedhḙ adhva̱re dī̱rghanī̭the̱ damṷ̄nasi |
        yathā̱ gośa̭rye̱ asi̭ṣāso adrivo̱ mayi̭ go̱traṃ ha̭ri̱śriya̭m ||10||
10 śruṣṭigu: kāṇva:| indra: | pragātha:= ( viṣamā bṛhatī, samā satobṛhatī ) |
        yathā̱ manau̱ sāṃva̭raṇau̱ soma̭mi̱ndrāpi̭baḥ su̱tam | nīpā̭tithau maghava̱nmedhyā̭tithau̱ puṣṭi̭gau̱ śruṣṭi̭gau̱ sacā̭ ||1||
        pā̱rṣa̱dvā̱ṇaḥ praska̭ṇva̱ṃ sama̭sādaya̱cchayā̭na̱ṃ jivri̱muddhi̭tam | sa̱hasrā̭ṇyasiṣāsa̱dgavā̱mṛṣi̱stvoto̱ dasya̭ve̱ vṛka̭: ||2||
        ya u̱kthebhi̱rna vi̱ndhatḙ ci̱kidya ṛ̭ṣi̱coda̭naḥ | indra̱ṃ tamacchā̭ vada̱ navya̭syā ma̱tyari̭ṣyanta̱ṃ na bhoja̭se ||3||
        yasmā̭ a̱rkaṃ sa̱ptaśī̭rṣāṇamānṛ̱custri̱dhātṷmutta̱me pa̱de | sa tvi1mā viśvā̱ bhuva̭nāni cikrada̱dādijja̭niṣṭa̱ pauṃsya̭m ||4||
        yo no̭ dā̱tā vasṷ̄nā̱mindra̱ṃ taṃ hṷ̄mahe va̱yam | vi̱dmā hya̭sya suma̱tiṃ navī̭yasīṃ ga̱mema̱ goma̭ti vra̱je ||5||
        yasmai̱ tvaṃ va̭so dā̱nāya̱ śikṣa̭si̱ sa rā̱yaspoṣa̭maśnute | taṃ tvā̭ va̱yaṃ ma̭ghavannindra girvaṇaḥ su̱tāva̭nto havāmahe ||6||
        ka̱dā ca̱na sta̱rīra̭si̱ nendra̭ saścasi dā̱śuṣḙ | upo̱pennu ma̭ghava̱nbhūya̱ innu te̱ dāna̭ṃ de̱vasya̭ pṛcyate ||7||
        pra yo na̭na̱kṣe a̱bhyoja̭sā̱ krivi̭ṃ va̱dhaiḥ śuṣṇa̭ṃ nigho̱ṣaya̭n | ya̱dedasta̭mbhītpra̱thaya̭nna̱mūṃ diva̱mādijja̭niṣṭa̱ pārthi̭vaḥ ||8||
        yasyā̱yaṃ viśva̱ āryo̱ dāsa̭: śevadhi̱pā a̱riḥ | ti̱raści̭da̱rye ruśa̭me̱ parī̭ravi̱ tubhyetso a̭jyate ra̱yiḥ ||9||
        tu̱ra̱ṇyavo̱ madhṷmantaṃ ghṛta̱ścuta̱ṃ viprā̭so a̱rkamā̭nṛcuḥ |
        a̱sme ra̱yiḥ pa̭prathe̱ vṛṣṇya̱ṃ śavo̱'sme sṷvā̱nāsa̱ inda̭vaḥ ||10||
10 āyu: kāṇva:| indra: | pragātha:= ( viṣamā bṛhatī, samā satobṛhatī ) |
        yathā̱ manau̱ viva̭svati̱ soma̭ṃ śa̱krāpi̭baḥ su̱tam | yathā̭ tri̱te chanda̭ indra̱ jujo̭ṣasyā̱yau mā̭dayase̱ sacā̭ ||1||
        pṛṣa̭dhre̱ medhyḙ māta̱riśva̱nīndra̭ suvā̱ne ama̭ndathāḥ | yathā̱ soma̱ṃ daśa̭śipre̱ daśo̭ṇye̱ syūma̭raśmā̱vṛjṷ̄nasi ||2||
        ya u̱kthā keva̭lā da̱dhe yaḥ soma̭ṃ dhṛṣi̱tāpi̭bat | yasmai̱ viṣṇu̱strīṇi̭ pa̱dā vi̭cakra̱ma upa̭ mi̱trasya̱ dharma̭bhiḥ ||3||
        yasya̱ tvami̭ndra̱ stomḙṣu cā̱kano̱ vājḙ vājiñchatakrato |
        taṃ tvā̭ va̱yaṃ su̱dughā̭miva go̱duho̭ juhū̱masi̭ śrava̱syava̭: ||4||
        yo no̭ dā̱tā sa na̭: pi̱tā ma̱hā~ u̱gra ī̭śāna̱kṛt | ayā̭mannu̱gro ma̱ghavā̭ purū̱vasu̱rgoraśva̭sya̱ pra dā̭tu naḥ ||5||
        yasmai̱ tvaṃ va̭so dā̱nāya̱ maṃha̭se̱ sa rā̱yaspoṣa̭minvati | va̱sū̱yavo̱ vasṷpatiṃ śa̱takra̭tu̱ṃ stomai̱rindra̭ṃ havāmahe ||6||
        ka̱dā ca̱na pra yṷcchasyu̱bhe ni pā̭si̱ janma̭nī | turī̭yāditya̱ hava̭naṃ ta indri̱yamā ta̭sthāva̱mṛta̭ṃ di̱vi ||7||
        yasmai̱ tvaṃ ma̭ghavannindra girvaṇa̱: śikṣo̱ śikṣa̭si dā̱śuṣḙ |
        a̱smāka̱ṃ gira̭ u̱ta sṷṣṭu̱tiṃ va̭so kaṇva̱vacchṛ̭ṇudhī̱ hava̭m ||8||
        astā̭vi̱ manma̭ pū̱rvyaṃ brahmendrā̭ya vocata | pū̱rvīṝ̱tasya̭ bṛha̱tīra̭nūṣata sto̱turme̱dhā a̭sṛkṣata ||9||
        samindro̱ rāyo̭ bṛha̱tīra̭dhūnuta̱ saṃ kṣo̱ṇī samu̱ sūrya̭m |
        saṃ śu̱krāsa̱: śuca̭ya̱: saṃ gavā̭śira̱: somā̱ indra̭mamandiṣuḥ ||10||
8  madhya: kāṇva:| indra: | pragātha:= ( viṣamā bṛhatī, samā satobṛhatī ) |
        u̱pa̱maṃ tvā̭ ma̱ghonā̱ṃ jyeṣṭha̭ṃ ca vṛṣa̱bhāṇā̭m | pū̱rbhitta̭maṃ maghavannindra go̱vida̱mīśā̭naṃ rā̱ya ī̭mahe ||1||
        ya ā̱yuṃ kutsa̭matithi̱gvamarda̭yo vāvṛdhā̱no di̱vedi̭ve | taṃ tvā̭ va̱yaṃ harya̭śvaṃ śa̱takra̭tuṃ vāja̱yanto̭ havāmahe ||2||
        ā no̱ viśvḙṣā̱ṃ rasa̱ṃ madhva̭: siñca̱ntvadra̭yaḥ | ye pa̭rā̱vati̭ sunvi̱re jane̱ṣvā ye a̭rvā̱vatīnda̭vaḥ ||3||
        viśvā̱ dveṣā̭ṃsi ja̱hi cāva̱ cā kṛ̭dhi̱ viśvḙ sanva̱ntvā vasṷ |
        śīṣṭḙṣu citte madi̱rāso̭ a̱ṃśavo̱ yatrā̱ soma̭sya tṛ̱mpasi̭ ||4||
        indra̱ nedī̭ya̱ edi̭hi mi̱tamḙdhābhirū̱tibhi̭: | ā śa̭ṃtama̱ śaṃta̭mābhira̱bhiṣṭi̭bhi̱rā svā̭pe svā̱pibhi̭: ||5||
        ā̱ji̱tura̱ṃ satpa̭tiṃ vi̱śvaca̭rṣaṇiṃ kṛ̱dhi pra̱jāsvābha̭gam |
        pra sū ti̭rā̱ śacī̭bhi̱rye ta̭ u̱kthina̱: kratṷṃ puna̱ta ā̭nu̱ṣak ||6||
        yaste̱ sādhi̱ṣṭho'va̭se̱ te syā̭ma̱ bharḙṣu te | va̱yaṃ hotrā̭bhiru̱ta de̱vahṷ̄tibhiḥ sasa̱vāṃso̭ manāmahe ||7||
        a̱haṃ hi tḙ harivo̱ brahma̭ vāja̱yurā̱jiṃ yāmi̱ sado̱tibhi̭: | tvāmide̱va tamame̱ sama̭śva̱yurga̱vyuragra̭̭ mathī̱nām ||8||
8  mātariśvā kāṇva:| indra:, 3-4  viśve devā : | pragātha:= ( viṣamā bṛhatī, samā satobṛhatī ) |
        e̱tatta̭ indra vī̱rya̭ṃ gī̱rbhirgṛ̱ṇanti̭ kā̱rava̭: | te stobha̭nta̱ ūrja̭māvanghṛta̱ścuta̭ṃ pau̱rāso̭ nakṣandhī̱tibhi̭: ||1||
        nakṣa̭nta̱ indra̱mava̭se sukṛ̱tyayā̱ yeṣā̭ṃ su̱teṣu̱ manda̭se | yathā̭ saṃva̱rte ama̭do̱ yathā̭ kṛ̱śa e̱vāsme i̭ndra matsva ||2||
        ā no̱ viśvḙ sa̱joṣa̭so̱ devā̭so̱ ganta̱nopa̭ naḥ | vasa̭vo ru̱drā ava̭se na̱ ā ga̭mañchṛ̱ṇvantṷ ma̱ruto̱ hava̭m ||3||
        pū̱ṣā viṣṇu̱rhava̭naṃ me̱ sara̭sva̱tyava̭ntu sa̱pta sindha̭vaḥ | āpo̱ vāta̱: parva̭tāso̱ vana̱spati̭: śṛ̱ṇotṷ pṛthi̱vī hava̭m||4||
        yadi̭ndra̱ rādho̱ asti̭ te̱ māgho̭naṃ maghavattama | tena̭ no bodhi sadha̱mādyo̭ vṛ̱dhe bhago̭ dā̱nāya̭ vṛtrahan ||5||
        āji̭pate nṛpate̱ tvamiddhi no̱ vāja̱ ā va̭kṣi sukrato | vī̱tī hotrā̭bhiru̱ta de̱vavī̭tibhiḥ sasa̱vāṃso̱ vi śṛ̭ṇvire ||6||
        santi̱ hya1rya ā̱śiṣa̱ indra̱ āyu̱rjanā̭nām | a̱smānna̭kṣasva maghava̱nnupāva̭se dhu̱kṣasva̭ pi̱pyuṣī̱miṣa̭m ||7||
        va̱yaṃ ta̭ indra̱ stomḙbhirvidhema̱ tvama̱smāka̭ṃ śatakrato | mahi̭ sthū̱raṃ śa̭śa̱yaṃ rādho̱ ahra̭ya̱ṃ praska̭ṇvāya̱ ni to̭śaya||8||
5 kṛśa: kāṇva:| indra:, praskaṇvaśca | gāyatrī , 3, 5 anuṣṭup  |
        bhūrīdindra̭sya vī̱ryaṃ1 vyakhya̭ma̱bhyāya̭ti | rādha̭ste dasyave vṛka ||1||
        śa̱taṃ śve̱tāsa̭ u̱kṣaṇo̭ di̱vi tāro̱ na ro̭cante | ma̱hnā diva̱ṃ na ta̭stabhuḥ ||2||
        śa̱taṃ ve̱ṇūñcha̱taṃ śuna̭: śa̱taṃ carmā̭ṇi mlā̱tāni̭ | śa̱taṃ mḙ balbajastu̱kā arṷṣīṇā̱ṃ catṷ:śatam ||3||
        su̱de̱vāḥ stha̭ kāṇvāyanā̱ vayo̭vayo vica̱ranta̭: | aśvā̭so̱ na ca̭ṅkramata ||4||
        āditsā̱ptasya̭ carkira̱nnānṷ̄nasya̱ mahi̱ śrava̭: | śyāvī̭ratidhva̱sanpa̱thaścakṣṷṣā ca̱na sa̱ṃnaśḙ ||5||
5 pṛṣadhra: kāṇva:| indra:, praskaṇvaśca 5  agnisūryau | gāyatrī , 5 paṃkti:|
        prati̭ te dasyave vṛka̱ rādho̭ ada̱rśyahra̭yam | dyaurna pra̭thi̱nā śava̭: ||1||
        daśa̱ mahya̭ṃ pautakra̱taḥ sa̱hasrā̱ dasya̭ve̱ vṛka̭: | nityā̭drā̱yo a̭maṃhata ||2||
        śa̱taṃ mḙ garda̱bhānā̭ṃ śa̱tamūrṇā̭vatīnām | śa̱taṃ dā̱sā~ ati̱ sraja̭: ||3||
        tatro̱ api̱ prāṇī̭yata pū̱takra̭tāyai̱ vya̭ktā | aśvā̭nā̱minna yū̱thyā̭m ||4||
        acḙtya̱gniści̭ki̱turha̭vya̱vāṭ sa su̱madra̭thaḥ | a̱gniḥ śu̱kreṇa̭ śo̱ciṣā̭ bṛ̱hatsūro̭ arocata di̱vi sūryo̭ arocata ||5||
4 medhya: kāṇva:| aśvinau | triṣṭup |
        yu̱vaṃ dḙvā̱ kratṷnā pū̱rvyeṇa̭ yu̱ktā rathḙna tavi̱ṣaṃ ya̭jatrā |
        āga̭cchataṃ nāsatyā̱ śacī̭bhiri̱daṃ tṛ̱tīya̱ṃ sava̭naṃ pibāthaḥ ||1||
        yu̱vāṃ de̱vāstraya̭ ekāda̱śāsa̭: sa̱tyāḥ sa̱tyasya̭ dadṛśe pu̱rastā̭t |
        a̱smāka̭ṃ ya̱jñaṃ sava̭naṃ juṣā̱ṇā pā̱taṃ soma̭maśvinā̱ dīdya̭gnī ||2||
        pa̱nāyya̱ṃ tada̭śvinā kṛ̱taṃ vā̭ṃ vṛṣa̱bho di̱vo raja̭saḥ pṛthi̱vyāḥ |
        sa̱hasra̱ṃ śaṃsā̭ u̱ta ye gavi̭ṣṭau̱ sarvā̱~ ittā~ upa̭ yātā̱ piba̭dhyai ||3||
        a̱yaṃ vā̭ṃ bhā̱go nihi̭to yajatre̱mā giro̭ nāsa̱tyopa̭ yātam |
        piba̭ta̱ṃ soma̱ṃ madhṷmantama̱sme pra dā̱śvāṃsa̭mavata̱ṃ śacī̭bhiḥ ||4||
3 medhya: kāṇva:| viśve   devā:, 1 ṛtvijo  vā | triṣṭup |
        yamṛ̱tvijo̭ bahu̱dhā ka̱lpaya̭nta̱: sacḙtaso ya̱jñami̱maṃ vaha̭nti |
        yo a̭nūcā̱no brā̭hma̱ṇo yu̱kta ā̭sī̱tkā svi̱ttatra̱ yaja̭mānasya sa̱ṃvit ||1||
        eka̭ e̱vāgnirba̭hu̱dhā sami̭ddha̱ eka̱: sūryo̱ viśva̱manu̱ prabhṷ̄taḥ |
        ekai̱voṣāḥ sarva̭mi̱daṃ vi bhā̱tyeka̱ṃ vā i̱daṃ vi ba̭bhūva̱ sarva̭m ||2||
        jyoti̭ṣmantaṃ ketu̱manta̭ṃ trica̱kraṃ su̱khaṃ ratha̭ṃ su̱ṣada̱ṃ bhūri̭vāram |
        ci̱trāma̭ghā̱ yasya̱ yogḙ'dhijajñe̱ taṃ vā̭ṃ hu̱ve ati̭ rikta̱ṃ piba̭dhyai ||3||
7 suparṇa: kāṇva:| indrāvaruṇau |jagatī |
        i̱māni̭ vāṃ bhāga̱dheyā̭ni sisrata̱ indrā̭varuṇā̱ pra ma̱he su̱teṣṷ vām |
        ya̱jñeya̭jñe ha̱ sava̭nā bhura̱ṇyatho̱ yatsṷnva̱te yaja̭mānāya̱ śikṣa̭thaḥ ||1||
        ni̱ṣṣidhva̭rī̱roṣa̭dhī̱rāpa̭ āstā̱mindrā̭varuṇā mahi̱māna̱māśa̭ta |
        yā sisra̭tū̱ raja̭saḥ pā̱re adhva̭no̱ yayo̱: śatru̱rnaki̱rādḙva̱ oha̭te ||2||
        sa̱tyaṃ tadi̭ndrāvaruṇā kṛ̱śasya̭ vā̱ṃ madhva̭ ū̱rmiṃ dṷhate sa̱pta vāṇī̭: |
        tābhi̭rdā̱śvāṃsa̭mavataṃ śubhaspatī̱ yo vā̱mada̭bdho a̱bhi pāti̱ citti̭bhiḥ ||3||
        ghṛ̱ta̱pruṣa̱: saumyā̭ jī̱radā̭navaḥ sa̱pta svasā̭ra̱: sada̭na ṛ̱tasya̭ |
        yā ha̭ vāmindrāvaruṇā ghṛta̱ścuta̱stābhi̭rdhatta̱ṃ yaja̭mānāya śikṣatam ||4||
        avo̭cāma maha̱te saubha̭gāya sa̱tyaṃ tve̱ṣābhyā̭ṃ mahi̱māna̭mindri̱yam |
        a̱smāntsvi̭ndrāvaruṇā ghṛta̱ścuta̱stribhi̭: sā̱ptebhi̭ravataṃ śubhaspatī ||5||
        indrā̭varuṇā̱ yadṛ̱ṣibhyo̭ manī̱ṣāṃ vā̱co ma̱tiṃ śru̱tama̭datta̱magrḙ |
        yāni̱ sthānā̭nyasṛjanta̱ dhīrā̭ ya̱jñaṃ ta̭nvā̱nāstapa̭sā̱bhya̭paśyam ||6||
        indrā̭varuṇā saumana̱samadṛ̭ptaṃ rā̱yaspoṣa̱ṃ yaja̭māneṣu dhattam |
        pra̱jāṃ pu̱ṣṭiṃ bhṷ̄tima̱smāsṷ dhattaṃ dīrghāyu̱tvāya̱ pra ti̭rataṃ na̱ āyṷ: ||7||
20  bharga: prāgātha: | agni: | pragātha:= ( viṣamā bṛhatī, samā satobṛhatī ) |
agna̱ ā yā̭hya̱gnibhi̱rhotā̭raṃ tvā vṛṇīmahe | ā tvāma̭naktu̱ praya̭tā ha̱viṣma̭tī̱ yaji̭ṣṭhaṃ ba̱rhirā̱sadḙ ||1||
acchā̱ hi tvā̭ sahasaḥ sūno aṅgira̱: sruca̱ścara̭ntyadhva̱re | ū̱rjo napā̭taṃ ghṛ̱takḙśamīmahe̱'gniṃ ya̱jñeṣṷ pū̱rvyam ||2||
agnḙ ka̱virve̱dhā a̭si̱ hotā̭ pāvaka̱ yakṣya̭: | ma̱ndro yaji̭ṣṭho adhva̱reṣvīḍyo̱ viprḙbhiḥ śukra̱ manma̭bhiḥ ||3||
adro̭gha̱mā va̭hośa̱to ya̭viṣṭhya de̱vā~ a̭jasra vī̱tayḙ | a̱bhi prayā̭ṃsi̱ sudhi̱tā va̭so gahi̱ manda̭sva dhī̱tibhi̭rhi̱taḥ ||4||
tvamitsa̱prathā̭ a̱syagnḙ trātaṝ̱taska̱viḥ | tvāṃ viprā̭saḥ samidhāna dīdiva̱ ā vi̭vāsanti ve̱dhasa̭: ||5||
śocā̭ śociṣṭha dīdi̱hi vi̱śe mayo̱ rāsva̭ sto̱tre ma̱hā~ a̭si |
de̱vānā̱ṃ śarma̱nmama̭ santu sū̱raya̭: śatrū̱ṣāha̭: sva̱gnaya̭: ||6||
yathā̭ cidvṛ̱ddhama̭ta̱samagnḙ sa̱ṃjūrva̭si̱ kṣami̭ | e̱vā da̭ha mitramaho̱ yo a̭sma̱dhrugdu̱rmanmā̱ kaśca̱ vena̭ti ||7||
mā no̱ martā̭ya ri̱pavḙ rakṣa̱svine̱ māghaśa̭ṃsāya rīradhaḥ | asrḙdhadbhista̱raṇi̭bhiryaviṣṭhya śi̱vebhi̭: pāhi pā̱yubhi̭: ||8||
pā̱hi no̭ agna̱ eka̭yā pā̱hyu1ta dvi̱tīya̭yā | pā̱hi gī̱rbhisti̱sṛbhi̭rūrjāṃ pate pā̱hi ca̭ta̱sṛbhi̭rvaso ||9||
pā̱hi viśva̭smādra̱kṣaso̱ arā̭vṇa̱: pra sma̱ vājḙṣu no'va | tvāmiddhi nedi̭ṣṭhaṃ de̱vatā̭taya ā̱piṃ nakṣā̭mahe vṛ̱dhe ||10||
ā no̭ agne vayo̱vṛdha̭ṃ ra̱yiṃ pā̭vaka̱ śaṃsya̭m | rāsvā̭ ca na upamāte puru̱spṛha̱ṃ sunī̭tī̱ svaya̭śastaram ||11||
yena̱ vaṃsā̭ma̱ pṛta̭nāsu̱ śardha̭ta̱stara̭nto a̱rya ā̱diśa̭: |
sa tvaṃ no̭ vardha̱ praya̭sā śacīvaso̱ jinvā̱ dhiyo̭ vasu̱vida̭: ||12||
śiśā̭no vṛṣa̱bho ya̭thā̱gniḥ śṛṅge̱ davi̭dhvat | ti̱gmā a̭sya̱ hana̭vo̱ na pra̭ti̱dhṛṣḙ su̱jambha̱: saha̭so ya̱huḥ ||13||
na̱hi tḙ agne vṛṣabha prati̱dhṛṣe̱ jambhā̭so̱ yadvi̱tiṣṭha̭se | sa tvaṃ no̭ hota̱: suhṷtaṃ ha̱viṣkṛ̭dhi̱ vaṃsvā̭ no̱ vāryā̭ pu̱ru ||14||
śeṣe̱ vanḙṣu mā̱troḥ saṃ tvā̱ martā̭sa indhate | ata̭ndro ha̱vyā va̭hasi havi̱ṣkṛta̱ ādidde̱veṣṷ rājasi ||15||
sa̱pta hotā̭ra̱stamidī̭ḻate̱ tvā'gnḙ su̱tyaja̱mahra̭yam | bhi̱natsyadri̱ṃ tapa̭sā̱ vi śo̱ciṣā̱ prāgnḙ tiṣṭha̱ janā̱~ ati̭ ||16||
a̱gnima̭gniṃ vo̱ adhri̭guṃ hu̱vema̭ vṛ̱ktaba̭rhiṣaḥ | a̱gniṃ hi̱tapra̭yasaḥ śaśva̱tīṣvā ''hotā̭raṃ carṣaṇī̱nām ||17||
ketḙna̱ śarma̭ntsacate suṣā̱maṇyagne̱ tubhya̭ṃ ciki̱tvanā̭ | i̱ṣa̱ṇyayā̭ naḥ puru̱rūpa̱mā bha̭ra̱ vāja̱ṃ nedi̭ṣṭhamū̱tayḙ ||18||
agne̱ jari̭tarvi̱śpati̭stepā̱no dḙva ra̱kṣasa̭: | apro̭ṣivāngṛ̱hapa̭tirma̱hā~ a̭si di̱vaspā̱yurdṷroṇa̱yuḥ ||19||
mā no̱ rakṣa̱ ā vḙśīdāghṛṇīvaso̱ mā yā̱turyā̭tu̱māva̭tām | pa̱ro̱ga̱vyū̱tyani̭rā̱mapa̱ kṣudha̱magne̱ sedha̭ rakṣa̱svina̭: ||20||
18  bharga: prāgātha: | indra: | pragātha:= ( viṣamā bṛhatī, samā satobṛhatī, )  17 śaṃkumatī |
u̱bhaya̭ṃ śṛ̱ṇava̭cca na̱ indro̭ a̱rvāgi̱daṃ vaca̭: | sa̱trācyā̭ ma̱ghavā̱ soma̭pītaye dhi̱yā śavi̭ṣṭha̱ ā ga̭mat ||1||
taṃ hi sva̱rāja̭ṃ vṛṣa̱bhaṃ tamoja̭se dhi̱ṣaṇḙ niṣṭata̱kṣatṷ: | u̱topa̱mānā̭ṃ pratha̱mo ni ṣī̭dasi̱ soma̭kāma̱ṃ hi te̱ mana̭: ||2||
ā vṛ̭ṣasva purūvaso su̱tasye̱ndrāndha̭saḥ | vi̱dmā hi tvā̭ harivaḥ pṛ̱tsu sā̭sa̱himadhṛ̭ṣṭaṃ ciddadhṛ̱ṣvaṇi̭m ||3||
aprā̭misatya maghava̱ntatheda̭sa̱dindra̱ kratvā̱ yathā̱ vaśa̭: | sa̱nema̱ vāja̱ṃ tava̭ śipri̱nnava̭sā ma̱kṣū ci̱dyanto̭ adrivaḥ ||4||
śa̱gdhyū̱3 ṣu śa̭cīpata̱ indra̱ viśvā̭bhirū̱tibhi̭: | bhaga̱ṃ na hi tvā̭ ya̱śasa̭ṃ vasu̱vida̱manṷ śūra̱ carā̭masi ||5||
pau̱ro aśva̭sya puru̱kṛdgavā̭ma̱syutso̭ deva hira̱ṇyaya̭: | naki̱rhi dāna̭ṃ pari̱mardhi̭ṣa̱ttve yadya̱dyāmi̱ tadā bha̭ra ||6||
tvaṃ hyehi̱ cera̭ve vi̱dā bhaga̱ṃ vasṷttaye | udvā̭vṛṣasva maghava̱ngavi̭ṣṭaya̱ udi̱ndrāśva̭miṣṭaye ||7||
tvaṃ pu̱rū sa̱hasrā̭ṇi śa̱tāni̭ ca yū̱thā dā̱nāya̭ maṃhase | ā pṷraṃda̱raṃ ca̭kṛma̱ vipra̭vacasa̱ indra̱ṃ gāya̱nto'va̭se ||8||
a̱vi̱pro vā̱ yadavi̭dha̱dvipro̭ vendra te̱ vaca̭: | sa pra ma̭mandattvā̱yā śa̭takrato̱ prācā̭manyo̱ aha̭ṃsana ||9||
u̱grabā̭hurmrakṣa̱kṛtvā̭ puraṃda̱ro yadi̭ me śṛ̱ṇava̱ddhava̭m | va̱sū̱yavo̱ vasṷpatiṃ śa̱takra̭tu̱ṃ stomai̱rindra̭ṃ havāmahe ||10||
na pā̱pāso̭ manāmahe̱ nārā̭yāso̱ na jaḻha̭vaḥ | yadinnvindra̱ṃ vṛṣa̭ṇa̱ṃ sacā̭ su̱te sakhā̭yaṃ kṛ̱ṇavā̭mahai ||11||
u̱graṃ yṷyujma̱ pṛta̭nāsu sāsa̱himṛ̱ṇakā̭ti̱madā̭bhyam | vedā̭ bhṛ̱maṃ ci̱tsani̭tā ra̱thīta̭mo vā̱jina̱ṃ yamidū̱ naśa̭t ||12||
yata̭ indra̱ bhayā̭mahe̱ tato̭ no̱ abha̭yaṃ kṛdhi | magha̭vañcha̱gdhi tava̱ tanna̭ ū̱tibhi̱rvi dviṣo̱ vi mṛdho̭ jahi ||13||
tvaṃ hi rā̭dhaspate̱ rādha̭so ma̱haḥ kṣaya̱syāsi̭ vidha̱taḥ | taṃ tvā̭ va̱yaṃ ma̭ghavannindra girvaṇaḥ su̱tāva̭nto havāmahe ||14||
indra̱: spaḻu̱ta vṛ̭tra̱hā pa̭ra̱spā no̱ varḙṇyaḥ | sa no̭ rakṣiṣaccara̱maṃ sa ma̭dhya̱maṃ sa pa̱ścātpā̭tu naḥ pu̱raḥ ||15||
tvaṃ na̭: pa̱ścāda̭dha̱rādṷtta̱rātpu̱ra indra̱ ni pā̭hi vi̱śvata̭: | ā̱re a̱smatkṛ̭ṇuhi̱ daivya̭ṃ bha̱yamā̱re he̱tīradḙvīḥ ||16||
a̱dyādyā̱ śvaḥśva̱ indra̱ trāsva̭ pa̱re ca̭ naḥ | viśvā̭ ca no jari̱tṝntsa̭tpate̱ ahā̱ divā̱ nakta̭ṃ ca rakṣiṣaḥ ||17||
pra̱bha̱ṅgī śūro̭ ma̱ghavā̭ tu̱vīma̭gha̱: sammi̭ślo vi̱ryā̭ya̱ kam |
u̱bhā tḙ bā̱hū vṛṣa̭ṇā śatakrato̱ ni yā vajra̭ṃ mimi̱kṣatṷ: ||18||
12  pragātho ghaura: kāṇva:| indra: | paṃkti: , 7-9  bṛhatī |
pro a̭smā̱ upa̭stuti̱ṃ bhara̭tā̱ yajjujo̭ṣati |
u̱kthairindra̭sya̱ māhi̭na̱ṃ vayo̭ vardhanti so̱mino̭ bha̱drā indra̭sya rā̱taya̭: ||1||
a̱yu̱jo asa̭mo̱ nṛbhi̱reka̭: kṛ̱ṣṭīra̱yāsya̭: | pū̱rvīrati̱ pra vā̭vṛdhe̱ viśvā̭ jā̱tānyoja̭sā bha̱drā indra̭sya rā̱taya̭: ||2||
ahi̭tena ci̱darva̭tā jī̱radā̭nuḥ siṣāsati | pra̱vācya̭mindra̱ tattava̭ vī̱ryā̭ṇi kariṣya̱to bha̱drā indra̭sya rā̱taya̭: ||3||
ā yā̭hi kṛ̱ṇavā̭ma ta̱ indra̱ brahmā̭ṇi̱ vardha̭nā |
yebhi̭: śaviṣṭha cā̱kano̭ bha̱drami̱ha śra̭vasya̱te bha̱drā indra̭sya rā̱taya̭: ||4||
dhṛ̱ṣa̱taści̭ddhṛ̱ṣanmana̭: kṛ̱ṇoṣī̭ndra̱ yattvam | tī̱vraiḥ somai̭: saparya̱to namo̭bhiḥ prati̱bhūṣa̭to bha̱drā indra̭sya rā̱taya̭: ||5||
ava̭ caṣṭa̱ ṛcī̭ṣamo'va̱tā~ i̭va̱ mānṷṣaḥ | ju̱ṣṭvī dakṣa̭sya so̱mina̱: sakhā̭yaṃ kṛṇute̱ yuja̭ṃ bha̱drā indra̭sya rā̱taya̭: ||6||
viśvḙ ta indra vī̱rya̭ṃ de̱vā anu̱ kratṷṃ daduḥ | bhuvo̱ viśva̭sya̱ gopa̭tiḥ puruṣṭuta bha̱drā indra̭sya rā̱taya̭: ||7||
gṛ̱ṇe tadi̭ndra te̱ śava̭ upa̱maṃ de̱vatā̭taye | yaddhaṃsi̭ vṛ̱tramoja̭sā śacīpate bha̱drā indra̭sya rā̱taya̭: ||8||
sama̭neva vapuṣya̱taḥ kṛ̱ṇava̱nmānṷṣā yu̱gā | vi̱de tadindra̱śceta̭na̱madha̭ śru̱to bha̱drā indra̭sya rā̱taya̭: ||9||
ujjā̱tami̭ndra te̱ śava̱ uttvāmuttava̱ kratṷm | bhūri̭go̱ bhūri̭ vāvṛdhu̱rmagha̭va̱ntava̱ śarma̭ṇi bha̱drā indra̭sya rā̱taya̭: ||10||
a̱haṃ ca̱ tvaṃ ca̭ vṛtraha̱ntsaṃ yṷjyāva sa̱nibhya̱ ā |
a̱rā̱tī̱vā ci̭dadri̱vo'nṷ nau śūra maṃsate bha̱drā indra̭sya rā̱taya̭: ||11
sa̱tyamidvā u̱ taṃ va̱yamindra̭ṃ stavāma̱ nānṛ̭tam |
ma̱hā~ asṷnvato va̱dho bhūri̱ jyotī̭ṃṣi sunva̱to bha̱drā indra̭sya rā̱taya̭: ||12
12   pragātha: kāṇva:| indra:, 12 devā: | gāyatrī ; 1,4-5,7 anuṣṭup ; 12 triṣṭup |
sa pū̱rvyo ma̱hānā̭ṃ ve̱naḥ kratṷbhirānaje | yasya̱ dvārā̱ manṷṣpi̱tā de̱veṣu̱ dhiya̭ āna̱je ||1||
di̱vo māna̱ṃ notsa̭da̱ntsoma̭pṛṣṭhāso̱ adra̭yaḥ | u̱kthā brahma̭ ca̱ śaṃsyā̭ ||2||
sa vi̱dvā~ aṅgi̭robhya̱ indro̱ gā a̭vṛṇo̱dapa̭ | stu̱ṣe tada̭sya̱ pauṃsya̭m ||3||
sa pra̱tnathā̭ kavivṛ̱dha indro̭ vā̱kasya̭ va̱kṣaṇi̭: | śi̱vo a̱rkasya̱ homa̭nyasma̱trā ga̱ntvava̭se ||4||
ādū̱ nu te̱ anu̱ kratu̱ṃ svāhā̱ vara̭sya̱ yajya̭vaḥ | śvā̱trama̱rkā a̭nūṣa̱tendra̭ go̱trasya̭ dā̱vanḙ ||5||
indre̱ viśvā̭ni vī̱ryā̭ kṛ̱tāni̱ kartvā̭ni ca | yama̱rkā a̭dhva̱raṃ vi̱duḥ ||6||
yatpāñca̭janyayā vi̱śendre̱ ghoṣā̱ asṛ̭kṣata | astṛ̭ṇādba̱rhaṇā̭ vi̱po̱3'ryo māna̭sya̱ sa kṣaya̭: ||7||
i̱yamṷ te̱ anṷṣṭutiścakṛ̱ṣe tāni̱ pauṃsyā̭ | prāva̭śca̱krasya̭ varta̱nim ||8||
a̱sya vṛṣṇo̱ vyoda̭na u̱ru kra̭miṣṭa jī̱vasḙ | yava̱ṃ na pa̱śva ā da̭de ||9||
taddadhā̭nā ava̱syavo̭ yu̱ṣmābhi̱rdakṣa̭pitaraḥ | syāma̭ ma̱rutva̭to vṛ̱dhe ||10||
baḻṛ̱tviyā̭ya̱ dhāmna̱ ṛkva̭bhiḥ śūra nonumaḥ | jeṣā̭mendra̱ tvayā̭ yu̱jā ||11||
a̱sme ru̱drā me̱hanā̱ parva̭tāso vṛtra̱hatye̱ bhara̭hūtau sa̱joṣā̭: |
yaḥ śaṃsa̭te stuva̱te dhāyi̭ pa̱jra indra̭jyeṣṭhā a̱smā~ a̭vantu de̱vāḥ ||12||
12  pragātha: kāṇva:| indra: | gāyatrī |
uttvā̭ mandantu̱ stomā̭: kṛṇu̱ṣva rādho̭ adrivaḥ | ava̭ brahma̱dviṣo̭ jahi ||1||
pa̱dā pa̱ṇī~ra̭rā̱dhaso̱ ni bā̭dhasva ma̱hā~ a̭si | na̱hi tvā̱ kaśca̱na prati̭ ||2||
tvamī̭śiṣe su̱tānā̱mindra̱ tvamasṷtānām | tvaṃ rājā̱ janā̭nām ||3||
ehi̱ prehi̱ kṣayo̭ di̱vyā̱3ghoṣa̭ñcarṣaṇī̱nām | obhe pṛ̭ṇāsi̱ roda̭sī ||4||
tyaṃ ci̱tparva̭taṃ gi̱riṃ śa̱tava̭ntaṃ saha̱sriṇa̭m | vi sto̱tṛbhyo̭ rurojitha ||5||
va̱yamṷ tvā̱ divā̭ su̱te va̱yaṃ nakta̭ṃ havāmahe | a̱smāka̱ṃ kāma̱mā pṛ̭ṇa ||6||
kva1 sya vṛ̭ṣa̱bho yuvā̭ tuvi̱grīvo̱ anā̭nataḥ | bra̱hmā kastaṃ sa̭paryati ||7||
kasya̭ svi̱tsava̭na̱ṃ vṛṣā̭ juju̱ṣvā~ ava̭ gacchati | indra̱ṃ ka ṷ svi̱dā ca̭ke ||8||
kaṃ tḙ dā̱nā a̭sakṣata̱ vṛtra̭ha̱nkaṃ su̱vīryā̭ | u̱kthe ka ṷ svi̱danta̭maḥ ||9||
a̱yaṃ te̱ mānṷṣe̱ jane̱ soma̭: pū̱ruṣṷ sūyate | tasyehi̱ pra dra̭vā̱ piba̭ ||10||
a̱yaṃ tḙ śarya̱ṇāva̭ti su̱ṣomā̭yā̱madhi̭ pri̱yaḥ | ā̱rjī̱kīyḙ ma̱dinta̭maḥ ||11||
tama̱dya rādha̭se ma̱he cāru̱ṃ madā̭ya̱ ghṛṣva̭ye | ehī̭mindra̱ dravā̱ piba̭ ||12||
12  pragātha: kāṇva:| indra: | gāyatrī |
yadi̭ndra̱ prāgapā̱guda̱ṅnya̭gvā hū̱yase̱ nṛbhi̭: | ā yā̭hi̱ tūya̭mā̱śubhi̭: ||1||
yadvā̭ pra̱srava̭ṇe di̱vo mā̱dayā̭se̱ sva̭rṇare | yadvā̭ samu̱dre andha̭saḥ ||2||
ā tvā̭ gī̱rbhirma̱hāmu̱ruṃ hu̱ve gāmi̭va̱ bhoja̭se | indra̱ soma̭sya pī̱tayḙ ||3||
ā ta̭ indra mahi̱māna̱ṃ hara̭yo deva te̱ maha̭: | rathḙ vahantu̱ bibhra̭taḥ ||4||
indra̭ gṛṇī̱ṣa ṷ stu̱ṣe ma̱hā~ u̱gra ī̭śāna̱kṛt | ehi̭ naḥ su̱taṃ piba̭ ||5||
su̱tāva̭ntastvā va̱yaṃ praya̭svanto havāmahe | i̱daṃ no̭ ba̱rhirā̱sadḙ ||6||
yacci̱ddhi śaśva̭tā̱masīndra̱ sādhā̭raṇa̱stvam | taṃ tvā̭ va̱yaṃ ha̭vāmahe ||7||
i̱daṃ tḙ so̱myaṃ madhvadhṷkṣa̱nnadri̭bhi̱rnara̭: | ju̱ṣā̱ṇa i̭ndra̱ tatpi̭ba ||8||
viśvā̭~ a̱ryo vi̭pa̱ścito'ti̭ khya̱stūya̱mā ga̭hi | a̱sme dhḙhi̱ śravo̭ bṛ̱hat ||9||
dā̱tā me̱ pṛṣa̭tīnā̱ṃ rājā̭ hiraṇya̱vīnā̭m | mā dḙvā ma̱ghavā̭ riṣat ||10||
sa̱hasre̱ pṛṣa̭tīnā̱madhi̭ śca̱ndraṃ bṛ̱hatpṛ̱thu | śu̱kraṃ hira̭ṇya̱mā da̭de ||11||
napā̭to du̱rgaha̭sya me sa̱hasrḙṇa su̱rādha̭saḥ | śravo̭ de̱veṣva̭krata ||12||
15 kali: prāgātha: | indra: | pragātha:= ( viṣamā bṛhatī, samā satobṛhatī ), 15 anuṣṭup |
taro̭bhirvo vi̱dadva̭su̱mindra̭ṃ sa̱bādha̭ ū̱tayḙ | bṛ̱hadgāya̭ntaḥ su̱taso̭me adhva̱re hu̱ve bhara̱ṃ na kā̱riṇa̭m ||1||
na yaṃ du̱dhrā vara̭nte̱ na sthi̱rā muro̱ madḙ suśi̱pramandha̭saḥ |
ya ā̱dṛtyā̭ śaśamā̱nāya̭ sunva̱te dātā̭ jari̱tra u̱kthya̭m ||2||
yaḥ śa̱kro mṛ̱kṣo aśvyo̱ yo vā̱ kījo̭ hira̱ṇyaya̭: | sa ū̱rvasya̭ rejaya̱tyapā̭vṛti̱mindro̱ gavya̭sya vṛtra̱hā ||3||
nikhā̭taṃ ci̱dyaḥ pṷrusambhṛ̱taṃ vasūdidvapa̭ti dā̱śuṣḙ | va̱jrī sṷśi̱pro harya̭śva̱ itka̭ra̱dindra̱: kratvā̱ yathā̱ vaśa̭t ||4||
yadvā̱vantha̭ puruṣṭuta pu̱rā ci̭cchūra nṛ̱ṇām | va̱yaṃ tatta̭ indra̱ saṃ bha̭rāmasi ya̱jñamu̱kthaṃ tu̱raṃ vaca̭: ||5||
sacā̱ somḙṣu puruhūta vajrivo̱ madā̭ya dyukṣa somapāḥ | tvamiddhi bra̭hma̱kṛte̱ kāmya̱ṃ vasu̱ deṣṭha̭: sunva̱te bhuva̭: ||6||
va̱yamḙnami̱dā hyo'pī̭peme̱ha va̱jriṇa̭m | tasmā̭ u a̱dya sa̭ma̱nā su̱taṃ bha̱rā ''nū̱naṃ bhṷ̄ṣata śru̱te ||7||
vṛka̭ścidasya vāra̱ṇa ṷrā̱mathi̱rā va̱yunḙṣu bhūṣati | semaṃ na̱: stoma̭ṃ jujuṣā̱ṇa ā ga̱hīndra̱ pra ci̱trayā̭ dhi̱yā ||8||
kadū̱ nva1syākṛ̭ta̱mindra̭syāsti̱ pauṃsya̭m | keno̱ nu ka̱ṃ śroma̭tena̱ na śṷśruve ja̱nuṣa̱: pari̭ vṛtra̱hā ||9||
kadṷ̄ ma̱hīradhṛ̭ṣṭā asya̱ tavi̭ṣī̱: kadṷ vṛtra̱ghno astṛ̭tam |
indro̱ viśvā̭nbeka̱nāṭā̭~ aha̱rdṛśa̭ u̱ta kratvā̭ pa̱ṇī~ra̱bhi ||10||
va̱yaṃ ghā̭ te̱ apū̱rvyendra̱ brahmā̭ṇi vṛtrahan | pu̱rū̱tamā̭saḥ puruhūta vajrivo bhṛ̱tiṃ na pra bha̭rāmasi ||11||
pū̱rvīści̱ddhi tve tṷvikūrminnā̱śaso̱ hava̭nta indro̱taya̭: | ti̱raści̭da̱ryaḥ sava̱nā va̭so gahi̱ śavi̭ṣṭha śru̱dhi me̱ hava̭m ||12||
va̱yaṃ ghā̭ te̱ tve idvindra̱ viprā̱ api̭ ṣmasi | na̱hi tvada̱nyaḥ pṷruhūta̱ kaśca̱na magha̭va̱nnasti̭ marḍi̱tā ||13||
tvaṃ no̭ a̱syā ama̭teru̱ta kṣu̱dho̱3'bhiśa̭ste̱rava̭ spṛdhi |
tvaṃ na̭ ū̱tī tava̭ ci̱trayā̭ dhi̱yā śikṣā̭ śaciṣṭha gātu̱vit ||14||
soma̱ idva̭: su̱to a̭stu̱ kala̭yo̱ mā bi̭bhītana | apede̱ṣa dhva̱smāya̭ti sva̱yaṃ ghai̱ṣo apā̭yati ||15||
19 priyamedha āṅgirasa: | indra:; 14-19 ṛkṣāśvamedhau | gāyatrī , anuṣṭummukha: pragātha:= ( anuṣṭup + gāyatryau ) 1,4,7,10 anuṣṭup , 16 śaṃkumatī |
ā tvā̱ ratha̱ṃ yatho̱tayḙ su̱mnāya̭ vartayāmasi | tu̱vi̱kū̱rmimṛ̭tī̱ṣaha̱mindra̱ śavi̭ṣṭha̱ satpa̭te ||1||
tuvi̭śuṣma̱ tuvi̭krato̱ śacī̭vo̱ viśva̭yā mate | ā pa̭prātha mahitva̱nā ||2||
yasya̭ te mahi̱nā ma̱haḥ pari̭ jmā̱yanta̭mī̱yatṷ: | hastā̱ vajra̭ṃ hira̱ṇyaya̭m ||3||
vi̱śvāna̭rasya va̱spati̱manā̭natasya̱ śava̭saḥ | evai̭śca carṣaṇī̱nāmū̱tī hṷve̱ rathā̭nām ||4||
a̱bhiṣṭa̭ye sa̱dāvṛ̭dha̱ṃ sva̭rmīḻheṣu̱ yaṃ nara̭: | nānā̱ hava̭nta ū̱tayḙ ||5||
pa̱romā̭tra̱mṛcī̭ṣama̱mindra̭mu̱graṃ su̱rādha̭sam | īśā̭naṃ ci̱dvasṷ̄nām ||6||
taṃta̱midrādha̭se ma̱ha indra̭ṃ codāmi pī̱tayḙ | yaḥ pū̱rvyāmanṷṣṭuti̱mīśḙ kṛṣṭī̱nāṃ nṛ̱tuḥ ||7||
na yasya̭ te śavasāna sa̱khyamā̱naṃśa̱ martya̭: | naki̱: śavā̭ṃsi te naśat ||8||
tvotā̭sa̱stvā yu̱jā'psu sūryḙ ma̱haddhana̭m | jayḙma pṛ̱tsu va̭jrivaḥ ||9||
taṃ tvā̭ ya̱jñebhi̭rīmahe̱ taṃ gī̱rbhirgi̭rvaṇastama | indra̱ yathā̭ ci̱dāvi̭tha̱ vājḙṣu puru̱māyya̭m ||10||
yasya̭ te svā̱du sa̱khyaṃ svā̱dvī praṇī̭tiradrivaḥ | ya̱jño vi̭tanta̱sāyya̭: ||11||
u̱ru ṇa̭sta̱nve̱3 tana̭ u̱ru kṣayā̭ya naskṛdhi | u̱ru ṇo̭ yandhi jī̱vasḙ ||12||
u̱ruṃ nṛbhya̭ u̱ruṃ gava̭ u̱ruṃ rathā̭ya̱ panthā̭m | de̱vavī̭tiṃ manāmahe ||13||
upa̭ mā̱ ṣaḍdvādvā̱ nara̱: soma̭sya̱ harṣyā̭ | tiṣṭha̭nti svādurā̱taya̭: ||14||
ṛ̱jrāvi̭ndro̱ta ā da̭de̱ harī̱ ṛkṣa̭sya sū̱navi̭ | ā̱śva̱me̱dhasya̱ rohi̭tā ||15||
su̱rathā̭~ ātithi̱gve sva̭bhī̱śū~rā̱rkṣe | ā̱śva̱me̱dhe su̱peśa̭saḥ ||16||
ṣaḻaśvā̭~ ātithi̱gva i̭ndro̱te va̱dhūma̭taḥ | sacā̭ pū̱takra̭tau sanam ||17||
aiṣṷ ceta̱dvṛṣa̭ṇvatya̱ntaṝ̱jreṣvarṷṣī | sva̱bhī̱śuḥ kaśā̭vatī ||18||
na yu̱ṣme vā̭jabandhavo nini̱tsuśca̱na martya̭: | a̱va̱dyamadhi̭ dīdharat ||19||
18 priyamedha āṅgirasa: | indra:, 11 ( ardharcasya ) viśve  devā :, 11
( uttarārdhasya ) – 12 varuṇa: | anuṣṭup , 2 uṣṇik ,4-6 gāyatrī , 11,16 paṃkti:, 17- 18 bṛhatī |
prapra̭ vastri̱ṣṭubha̱miṣa̭ṃ ma̱ndadvī̭rā̱yenda̭ve | dhi̱yā vo̭ me̱dhasā̭taye̱ pura̱ṃdhyā vi̭vāsati ||1||
na̱daṃ va̱ oda̭tīnāṃ na̱daṃ yoyṷvatīnām | pati̭ṃ vo̱ aghnyā̭nāṃ dhenū̱nāmi̭ṣudhyasi ||2||
tā a̭sya̱ sūda̭dohasa̱: soma̭ṃ śrīṇanti̱ pṛśna̭yaḥ | janma̭nde̱vānā̱ṃ viśa̭stri̱ṣvā ro̭ca̱ne di̱vaḥ ||3||
a̱bhi pra gopa̭tiṃ gi̱rendra̭marca̱ yathā̭ vi̱de | sū̱nuṃ sa̱tyasya̱ satpa̭tim ||4||
ā hara̭yaḥ sasṛjri̱re'rṷṣī̱radhi̭ ba̱rhiṣi̭ | yatrā̱bhi sa̱ṃnavā̭mahe ||5||
indrā̭ya̱ gāva̭ ā̱śira̭ṃ dudu̱hre va̱jriṇe̱ madhṷ | yatsī̭mupahva̱re vi̱dat ||6||
udyadbra̱dhnasya̭ vi̱ṣṭapa̭ṃ gṛ̱hamindra̭śca̱ ganva̭hi | madhva̭: pī̱tvā sa̭cevahi̱ triḥ sa̱pta sakhyṷ: pa̱de ||7||
arca̭ta̱ prārca̭ta̱ priya̭medhāso̱ arca̭ta | arca̭ntu putra̱kā u̱ta pura̱ṃ na dhṛ̱ṣṇva̭rcata ||8||
ava̭ svarāti̱ garga̭ro go̱dhā pari̭ saniṣvaṇat | piṅgā̱ pari̭ caniṣkada̱dindrā̭ya̱ brahmodya̭tam ||9||
ā yatpata̭ntye̱nya̭: su̱dughā̱ ana̭pasphuraḥ | a̱pa̱sphura̭ṃ gṛbhāyata̱ soma̱mindrā̭ya̱ pāta̭ve ||10||
apā̱dindro̱ apā̭da̱gnirviśvḙ de̱vā a̭matsata | varṷṇa̱ idi̱ha kṣa̭ya̱ttamāpo̭ a̱bhya̭nūṣata va̱tsaṃ sa̱ṃśiśva̭rīriva ||11||
su̱de̱vo a̭si varuṇa̱ yasya̭ te sa̱pta sindha̭vaḥ | a̱nu̱kṣara̭nti kā̱kuda̭ṃ sū̱rmya̭ṃ suṣi̱rāmi̭va ||12||
yo vyatī̱~raphā̭ṇaya̱tsuyṷktā̱~ upa̭ dā̱śuṣḙ | ta̱kvo ne̱tā tadidvapṷrupa̱mā yo amṷcyata ||13||
atīdṷ śa̱kra o̭hata̱ indro̱ viśvā̱ ati̱ dviṣa̭: | bhi̱natka̱nīna̭ oda̱naṃ pa̱cyamā̭naṃ pa̱ro gi̱rā ||14||
a̱rbha̱ko na kṷmāra̱ko'dhi̭ tiṣṭha̱nnava̱ṃ ratha̭m | sa pa̭kṣanmahi̱ṣaṃ mṛ̱gaṃ pi̱tre mā̱tre vi̭bhu̱kratṷm ||15||
ā tū sṷśipra dampate̱ ratha̭ṃ tiṣṭhā hira̱ṇyaya̭m | adha̭ dyu̱kṣaṃ sa̭cevahi sa̱hasra̭pādamaru̱ṣaṃ sva̭sti̱gāma̭ne̱hasa̭m ||16||
taṃ ghḙmi̱tthā na̭ma̱svina̱ upa̭ sva̱rāja̭māsate | artha̭ṃ cidasya̱ sudhi̭ta̱ṃ yadeta̭va āva̱rtaya̭nti dā̱vanḙ ||17||
anṷ pra̱tnasyauka̭saḥ pri̱yamḙdhāsa eṣām | pūrvā̱manu̱ praya̭tiṃ vṛ̱ktaba̭rhiṣo hi̱tapra̭yasa āśata ||18||
15 puruhanmā āṅgirasa: | indra: | bṛhatī ;  1-6 pragātha: = ( viṣamā bṛhatī, samā satobṛhatī )  12 śaṃkumatī, 13 uṣṇik , 14 anuṣṭup , 15 purauṣṇik |
yo rājā̭ carṣaṇī̱nāṃ yātā̱ rathḙbhi̱radhri̭guḥ | viśvā̭sāṃ taru̱tā pṛta̭nānā̱ṃ jyeṣṭho̱ yo vṛ̭tra̱hā gṛ̱ṇe ||1||
indra̱ṃ taṃ śṷmbha puruhanma̱nnava̭se̱ yasya̭ dvi̱tā vi̭dha̱rtari̭ | hastā̭ya̱ vajra̱: prati̭ dhāyi darśa̱to ma̱ho di̱ve na sūrya̭: ||2||
naki̱ṣṭaṃ karma̭ṇā naśa̱dyaśca̱kāra̭ sa̱dāvṛ̭dham | indra̱ṃ na ya̱jñairvi̱śvagṷ̄rta̱mṛbhva̭sa̱madhṛ̭ṣṭaṃ dhṛ̱ṣṇvo̭jasam ||3||
aṣā̭ḻhamu̱graṃ pṛta̭nāsu sāsa̱hiṃ yasmi̭nma̱hīrṷru̱jraya̭: | saṃ dhe̱navo̱ jāya̭māne anonavu̱rdyāva̱: kṣāmo̭ anonavuḥ ||4||
yaddyāva̭ indra te śa̱taṃ śa̱taṃ bhūmī̭ru̱ta syuḥ | na tvā̭ vajrintsa̱hasra̱ṃ sūryā̱ anu̱ na jā̱tama̭ṣṭa̱ roda̭sī ||5||
ā pa̭prātha mahi̱nā vṛṣṇyā̭ vṛṣa̱nviśvā̭ śaviṣṭha̱ śava̭sā | a̱smā~ a̭va maghava̱ngoma̭ti vra̱je vajri̭ñci̱trābhi̭rū̱tibhi̭: ||6||
na sī̱madḙva āpa̱diṣa̭ṃ dīrghāyo̱ martya̭: | eta̭gvā ci̱dya eta̭śā yu̱yoja̭te̱ harī̱ indro̭ yu̱yoja̭te ||7||
taṃ vo̭ ma̱ho ma̱hāyya̱mindra̭ṃ dā̱nāya̭ sa̱kṣaṇi̭m | yo gā̱dheṣu̱ ya āra̭ṇeṣu̱ havyo̱ vāje̱ṣvasti̱ havya̭: ||8||
udū̱ ṣu ṇo̭ vaso ma̱he mṛ̱śasva̭ śūra̱ rādha̭se | udū̱ ṣu ma̱hyai ma̭ghavanma̱ghatta̭ya̱ udi̭ndra̱ śrava̭se ma̱he ||9||
tvaṃ na̭ indra ṛta̱yustvā̱nido̱ ni tṛ̭mpasi | madhyḙ vasiṣva tuvinṛmṇo̱rvorni dā̱saṃ śi̭śnatho̱ hathai̭: ||10||
a̱nyavra̭ta̱mamā̭nuṣa̱maya̭jvāna̱madḙvayum | ava̱ svaḥ sakhā̭ dudhuvīta̱ parva̭taḥ su̱ghnāya̱ dasyu̱ṃ parva̭taḥ ||11||
tvaṃ na̭ indrāsā̱ṃ hastḙ śaviṣṭha dā̱vanḙ | dhā̱nānā̱ṃ na saṃ gṛ̭bhāyāsma̱yurdviḥ saṃ gṛ̭bhāyāsma̱yuḥ ||12||
sakhā̭ya̱: kratṷmicchata ka̱thā rā̭dhāma śa̱rasya̭ | upa̭stutiṃ bho̱jaḥ sū̱riryo ahra̭yaḥ ||13||
bhūri̭bhiḥ samaha̱ ṛṣi̭bhirba̱rhiṣma̭dbhiḥ staviṣyase | yadi̱tthameka̭meka̱micchara̭ va̱tsānpa̭rā̱dada̭: ||14||
ka̱rṇa̱gṛhyā̭ ma̱ghavā̭ śaurade̱vyo va̱tsaṃ na̭stri̱bhya āna̭yat | a̱jāṃ sū̱rirna dhāta̭ve ||15||
15 sudīti- purumīḻahāvāṅgirasau, tayorvānyatara: | agni: | gāyatrī, 10-15 pragātha: = ( viṣamā bṛhatī, samā satobṛhatī ) |
tvaṃ no̭ agne̱ maho̭bhiḥ pā̱hi viśva̭syā̱ arā̭teḥ | u̱ta dvi̱ṣo martya̭sya ||1||
na̱hi ma̱nyuḥ paurṷṣeya̱ īśe̱ hi va̭: priyajāta | tvamida̭si̱ kṣapā̭vān ||2||
sa no̱ viśvḙbhirde̱vebhi̱rūrjo̭ napā̱dbhadra̭śoce | ra̱yiṃ dḙhi vi̱śvavā̭ram ||3||
na tama̭gne̱ arā̭tayo̱ marta̭ṃ yuvanta rā̱yaḥ | yaṃ trāya̭se dā̱śvāṃsa̭m ||4||
yaṃ tvaṃ vi̭pra me̱dhasā̭tā̱vagnḙ hi̱noṣi̱ dhanā̭ya | sa tavo̱tī goṣu̱ gantā̭ ||5||
tvaṃ ra̱yiṃ pṷru̱vīra̱magnḙ dā̱śuṣe̱ martā̭ya | pra ṇo̭ naya̱ vasyo̱ accha̭ ||6||
u̱ru̱ṣyā ṇo̱ mā parā̭ dā aghāya̱te jā̭tavedaḥ | du̱rā̱dhye̱3 martā̭ya ||7||
agne̱ māki̭ṣṭe de̱vasya̭ rā̱timadḙvo yuyota | tvamī̭śiṣe̱ vasṷ̄nām ||8||
sa no̱ vasva̱ upa̭ mā̱syūrjo̭ napā̱nmāhi̭nasya | sakhḙ vaso jari̱tṛbhya̭: ||9||
acchā̭ naḥ śī̱raśo̭ciṣa̱ṃ giro̭ yantu darśa̱tam | acchā̭ ya̱jñāso̱ nama̭sā purū̱vasṷṃ purupraśa̱stamū̱tayḙ ||10||
a̱gniṃ sū̱nuṃ saha̭so jā̱tavḙdasaṃ dā̱nāya̱ vāryā̭ṇām | dvi̱tā yo bhūda̱mṛto̱ martye̱ṣvā hotā̭ ma̱ndrata̭mo vi̱śi ||11||
a̱gniṃ vo̭ devaya̱jyayā̱'gniṃ pra̭ya̱tya̭dhva̱re | a̱gniṃ dhī̱ṣu pra̭tha̱mama̱gnimarva̭tya̱gniṃ kṣaitrā̭ya̱ sādha̭se ||12||
a̱gniri̱ṣāṃ sa̱khye da̭dātu na̱ īśe̱ yo vāryā̭ṇām | a̱gniṃ to̱ke tana̭ye̱ śaśva̭dīmahe̱ vasu̱ṃ santa̭ṃ tanū̱pām ||13||
a̱gnimī̭ḻi̱ṣvāva̭se̱ gāthā̭bhiḥ śī̱raśo̭ciṣam | a̱gniṃ rā̱ye pṷrumīḻha śru̱taṃ naro̱'gniṃ sṷdī̱tayḙ cha̱rdiḥ ||14||
a̱gniṃ dveṣo̱ yota̱vai no̭ gṛṇīmasya̱gniṃ śaṃ yośca̱ dāta̭ve | viśvā̭su vi̱kṣva̭vi̱teva̱ havyo̱ bhuva̱dvastṷṝṣū̱ṇām ||15||
18 haryata: prāgātha: | agni: havīṃṣi vā | gāyatrī |
ha̱viṣkṛ̭ṇudhva̱mā ga̭madadhva̱ryurva̭nate̱ puna̭: | vi̱dvā~ a̭sya pra̱śāsa̭nam ||1||
ni ti̱gmama̱bhyaṃ1śuṃ sīda̱ddhotā̭ ma̱nāvadhi̭ | ju̱ṣā̱ṇo a̭sya sa̱khyam ||2||
a̱ntari̭cchanti̱ taṃ janḙ ru̱draṃ pa̱ro ma̭nī̱ṣayā̭ | gṛ̱bhṇanti̭ ji̱hvayā̭ sa̱sam ||3||
jā̱mya̭tītape̱ dhanṷrvayo̱dhā a̭ruha̱dvana̭m | dṛ̱ṣada̭ṃ ji̱hvayāva̭dhīt ||4||
cara̭nva̱tso ruśa̭nni̱ha ni̭dā̱tāra̱ṃ na vi̭ndate | veti̱ stota̭va a̱mbya̭m ||5||
u̱to nva̭sya̱ yanma̱hadaśvā̭va̱dyoja̭naṃ bṛ̱had | dā̱mā ratha̭sya̱ dadṛ̭śe ||6||
du̱hanti̭ sa̱ptaikā̱mupa̱ dvā pañca̭ sṛjataḥ | tī̱rthe sindho̱radhi̭ sva̱re ||7||
ā da̱śabhi̭rvi̱vasva̭ta̱ indra̱: kośa̭macucyavīt | kheda̭yā tri̱vṛtā̭ di̱vaḥ ||8||
pari̭ tri̱dhātṷradhva̱raṃ jū̱rṇirḙti̱ navī̭yasī | madhvā̱ hotā̭ro añjate ||9||
si̱ñcanti̱ nama̭sāva̱tamu̱ccāca̭kra̱ṃ pari̭jmānam | nī̱cīna̭bāra̱makṣi̭tam ||10||
a̱bhyāra̱midadra̭yo̱ niṣi̭kta̱ṃ puṣka̭re̱ madhṷ | a̱va̱tasya̭ vi̱sarja̭ne ||11||
gāva̱ upā̭vatāva̱taṃ ma̱hī ya̱jñasya̭ ra̱psudā̭ | u̱bhā karṇā̭ hira̱ṇyayā̭ ||12||
ā su̱te si̭ñcata̱ śriya̱ṃ roda̭syorabhi̱śriya̭m | ra̱sā da̭dhīta vṛṣa̱bham ||13||
te jā̭nata̱ svamo̱kyaṃ1 saṃ va̱tsāso̱ na mā̱tṛbhi̭: | mi̱tho na̭santa jā̱mibhi̭: ||14||
upa̱ srakvḙṣu̱ bapsa̭taḥ kṛṇva̱te dha̱ruṇa̭ṃ di̱vi | indrḙ a̱gnā nama̱: sva̭: ||15||
adhṷkṣatpi̱pyuṣī̱miṣa̱mūrja̭ṃ sa̱ptapa̭dīma̱riḥ | sūrya̭sya sa̱pta ra̱śmibhi̭: ||16||
soma̭sya mitrāvaru̱ṇodi̭tā̱ sūra̱ ā da̭de | tadātṷrasya bheṣa̱jam ||17||
u̱to nva̭sya̱ yatpa̱daṃ ha̭rya̱tasya̭ nidhā̱nya̭m | pari̱ dyāṃ ji̱hvayā̭tanat ||18||
18 gopavana ātreya: saptavadhrirvā | aśvinau |gāyatrī |
udī̭rāthāmṛtāya̱te yu̱ñjāthā̭maśvinā̱ ratha̭m | anti̱ ṣadbhṷ̄tu vā̱mava̭: ||1||
ni̱miṣa̭ści̱jjavī̭yasā̱ rathe̱nā yā̭tamaśvinā | anti̱ ṣadbhṷ̄tu vā̱mava̭: ||2||
upa̭ stṛṇīta̱matra̭ye hi̱mena̭ gha̱rmama̭śvinā | anti̱ ṣadbhṷ̄tu vā̱mava̭: ||3||
kuha̭ stha̱: kuha̭ jagmathu̱: kuha̭ śye̱neva̭ petathuḥ | anti̱ ṣadbhṷ̄tu vā̱mava̭: ||4||
yada̱dya karhi̱ karhi̭ cicchuśrū̱yāta̭mi̱maṃ hava̭m | anti̱ ṣadbhṷ̄tu vā̱mava̭: ||5||
a̱śvinā̭ yāma̱hūta̭mā̱ nedi̭ṣṭhaṃ yā̱myāpya̭m | anti̱ ṣadbhṷ̄tu vā̱mava̭: ||6||
ava̭nta̱matra̭ye gṛ̱haṃ kṛ̭ṇu̱taṃ yu̱vama̭śvinā | anti̱ ṣadbhṷ̄tu vā̱mava̭: ||7||
varḙthe a̱gnimā̱tapo̱ vada̭te va̱lgvatra̭ye | anti̱ ṣadbhṷ̄tu vā̱mava̭: ||8||
pra sa̱ptava̭dhrirā̱śasā̱ dhārā̭ma̱gnera̭śāyata | anti̱ ṣadbhṷ̄tu vā̱mava̭: ||9||
i̱hā ga̭taṃ vṛṣaṇvasū śṛṇu̱taṃ ma̭ i̱maṃ hava̭m | anti̱ ṣadbhṷ̄tu vā̱mava̭: ||10||
kimi̱daṃ vā̭ṃ purāṇa̱vajjara̭toriva śasyate | anti̱ ṣadbhṷ̄tu vā̱mava̭: ||11||
sa̱mā̱naṃ vā̭ṃ sajā̱tya̭ṃ samā̱no bandhṷraśvinā | anti̱ ṣadbhṷ̄tu vā̱mava̭: ||12||
yo vā̱ṃ rajā̭ṃsyaśvinā̱ ratho̭ vi̱yāti̱ roda̭sī | anti̱ ṣadbhṷ̄tu vā̱mava̭: ||13||
ā no̱ gavyḙbhi̱raśvyai̭: sa̱hasrai̱rupa̭ gacchatam | anti̱ ṣadbhṷ̄tu vā̱mava̭: ||14||
mā no̱ gavyḙbhi̱raśvyai̭: sa̱hasrḙbhi̱rati̭ khyatam | anti̱ ṣadbhṷ̄tu vā̱mava̭: ||15||
a̱ru̱ṇapsṷru̱ṣā a̭bhū̱daka̱rjyoti̭ṝ̱tāva̭rī | anti̱ ṣadbhṷ̄tu vā̱mava̭: ||16||
a̱śvinā̱ su vi̱cāka̭śadvṛ̱kṣaṃ pa̭raśu̱mā~ i̭va | anti̱ ṣadbhṷ̄tu vā̱mava̭: ||17||
pura̱ṃ na dhṛ̭ṣṇa̱vā rṷja kṛ̱ṣṇayā̭ bādhi̱to vi̱śā | anti̱ ṣadbhṷ̄tu vā̱mava̭: ||18||
15 gopavana ātreya: |agni:, 13-15 ārkṣa: śrutarvā |1-12 anuṣṭummukha: pragātha:= ( anuṣṭup + gāyatryau ) 13-15 anuṣṭup |
vi̱śovi̭śo vo̱ ati̭thiṃ vāja̱yanta̭: purupri̱yam | a̱gniṃ vo̱ durya̱ṃ vaca̭: stu̱ṣe śū̱ṣasya̱ manma̭bhiḥ ||1||
yaṃ janā̭so ha̱viṣma̭nto mi̱traṃ na sa̱rpirā̭sutim | pra̱śaṃsa̭nti̱ praśa̭stibhiḥ ||2||
panyā̭ṃsaṃ jā̱tavḙdasa̱ṃ yo de̱vatā̱tyudya̭tā | ha̱vyānyaira̭yaddi̱vi ||3||
āga̭nma vṛtra̱hanta̭ma̱ṃ jyeṣṭha̭ma̱gnimāna̭vam | yasya̭ śru̱tarvā̭ bṛ̱hannā̱rkṣo anī̭ka̱ edha̭te ||4||
a̱mṛta̭ṃ jā̱tavḙdasaṃ ti̱rastamā̭ṃsi darśa̱tam | ghṛ̱tāha̭vana̱mīḍya̭m ||5||
sa̱bādho̱ yaṃ janā̭ i̱me̱3'gniṃ ha̱vyebhi̱rīḻa̭te | juhvā̭nāso ya̱tasrṷcaḥ ||6||
i̱yaṃ te̱ navya̭sī ma̱tiragne̱ adhā̭yya̱smadā | mandra̱ sujā̭ta̱ sukra̱to'mṷ̄ra̱ dasmāti̭the ||7||
sā tḙ agne̱ śaṃta̭mā̱ cani̭ṣṭhā bhavatu pri̱yā | tayā̭ vardhasva̱ suṣṭṷtaḥ ||8||
sā dyu̱mnairdyu̱mninī̭ bṛ̱hadupo̭pa̱ śrava̭si̱ śrava̭: | dadhī̭ta vṛtra̱tūryḙ ||9||
aśva̱midgāṃ ra̭tha̱prāṃ tve̱ṣamindra̱ṃ na satpa̭tim | yasya̱ śravā̭ṃsi̱ tūrva̭tha̱ panya̭mpanyaṃ ca kṛ̱ṣṭaya̭: ||10||
yaṃ tvā̭ go̱pava̭no gi̱rā cani̭ṣṭhadagne aṅgiraḥ | sa pā̭vaka śrudhī̱ hava̭m ||11||
yaṃ tvā̱ janā̭sa̱ īḻa̭te sa̱bādho̱ vāja̭sātaye | sa bo̭dhi vṛtra̱tūryḙ ||12||
a̱haṃ hṷvā̱na ā̱rkṣe śru̱tarva̭ṇi mada̱cyuti̭ | śardhā̭ṃsīva stukā̱vinā̭ṃ mṛ̱kṣā śī̱rṣā ca̭tu̱rṇām ||13||
māṃ ca̱tvāra̭ ā̱śava̱: śavi̭ṣṭhasya dravi̱tnava̭: | su̱rathā̭so a̱bhi prayo̱ vakṣa̱nvayo̱ na tugrya̭m ||14||
sa̱tyamittvā̭ mahenadi̱ paru̱ṣṇyava̭ dediśam | nemā̭po aśva̱dāta̭ra̱: śavi̭ṣṭhādasti̱ martya̭: ||15||
16 virūpa āṅgirasa: |agni: | gāyatrī |
yu̱kṣvā hi dḙva̱hūta̭mā̱~ aśvā̭~ agne ra̱thīri̭va | ni hotā̭ pū̱rvyaḥ sa̭daḥ ||1||
u̱ta no̭ deva de̱vā~ acchā̭ voco vi̱duṣṭa̭raḥ | śradviśvā̱ vāryā̭ kṛdhi ||2||
tvaṃ ha̱ yadya̭viṣṭhya̱ saha̭saḥ sūnavāhuta | ṛ̱tāvā̭ ya̱jñiyo̱ bhuva̭: ||3||
a̱yama̱gniḥ sa̭ha̱sriṇo̱ vāja̭sya śa̱tina̱spati̭: | mū̱rdhā ka̱vī ra̭yī̱ṇām ||4||
taṃ ne̱mimṛ̱bhavo̭ ya̱thā ''na̭masva̱ sahṷ̄tibhiḥ | nedī̭yo ya̱jñama̭ṅgiraḥ ||5||
tasmai̭ nū̱nama̱bhidya̭ve vā̱cā vi̭rūpa̱ nitya̭yā | vṛṣṇḙ codasva suṣṭu̱tim ||6||
kamṷ ṣvidasya̱ sena̭yā̱gnerapā̭kacakṣasaḥ | pa̱ṇiṃ goṣṷ starāmahe ||7||
mā no̭ de̱vānā̱ṃ viśa̭: prasnā̱tīri̭vo̱srāḥ | kṛ̱śaṃ na hā̭su̱raghnyā̭: ||8||
mā na̭: samasya dū̱ḍhya1: pari̭dveṣaso aṃha̱tiḥ | ū̱rmirna nāva̱mā va̭dhīt ||9||
nama̭ste agna̱ oja̭se gṛ̱ṇanti̭ deva kṛ̱ṣṭaya̭: | amai̭ra̱mitra̭mardaya ||10||
ku̱vitsu no̱ gavi̭ṣṭa̱ye'gnḙ sa̱ṃveṣi̭ṣo ra̱yim | urṷkṛdu̱ru ṇa̭skṛdhi ||11||
mā no̭ a̱sminma̭hādha̱ne parā̭ vargbhāra̱bhṛdya̭thā | sa̱ṃvarga̱ṃ saṃ ra̱yiṃ ja̭ya ||12||
a̱nyama̱smadbhi̱yā i̱yamagne̱ siṣa̭ktu du̱cchunā̭ | vardhā̭ no̱ ama̭va̱cchava̭: ||13||
yasyājṷṣannama̱svina̱: śamī̱madṷrmakhasya vā | taṃ gheda̱gnirvṛ̱dhāva̭ti ||14||
para̭syā̱ adhi̭ sa̱ṃvato'va̭rā~ a̱bhyā ta̭ra | yatrā̱hamasmi̱ tā~ a̭va ||15||
vi̱dmā hi tḙ pu̱rā va̱yamagnḙ pi̱turyathāva̭saḥ | adhā̭ te su̱mnamī̭mahe ||16||
12 kurusuti: kāṇva:| indra: |gāyatrī |
i̱maṃ nu mā̱yina̭ṃ huva̱ indra̱mīśā̭na̱moja̭sā | ma̱rutva̭nta̱ṃ na vṛ̱ñjasḙ ||1||
a̱yamindro̭ ma̱rutsa̭khā̱ vi vṛ̱trasyā̭bhina̱cchira̭: | vajrḙṇa śa̱tapa̭rvaṇā ||2||
vā̱vṛ̱dhā̱no ma̱rutsa̱khendro̱ vi vṛ̱tramai̭rayat | sṛ̱jantsa̭mu̱driyā̭ a̱paḥ ||3||
a̱yaṃ ha̱ yena̱ vā i̱daṃ sva̭rma̱rutva̭tā ji̱tam | indrḙṇa̱ soma̭pītaye ||4||
ma̱rutva̭ntamṛjī̱ṣiṇa̱moja̭svantaṃ vira̱pśina̭m | indra̭ṃ gī̱rbhirha̭vāmahe ||5||
indra̭ṃ pra̱tnena̱ manma̭nā ma̱rutva̭ntaṃ havāmahe | a̱sya soma̭sya pī̱tayḙ ||6||
ma̱rutvā̭~ indra mīḍhva̱: pibā̱ soma̭ṃ śatakrato | a̱sminya̱jñe pṷruṣṭuta ||7||
tubhyedi̭ndra ma̱rutva̭te su̱tāḥ somā̭so adrivaḥ | hṛ̱dā hṷ̄yanta u̱kthina̭: ||8||
pibedi̭ndra ma̱rutsa̭khā su̱taṃ soma̱ṃ divi̭ṣṭiṣu | vajra̱ṃ śiśā̭na̱ oja̭sā ||9||
u̱ttiṣṭha̱nnoja̭sā sa̱ha pī̱tvī śiprḙ avepayaḥ | soma̭mindra ca̱mū su̱tam ||10||
anṷ tvā̱ roda̭sī u̱bhe krakṣa̭māṇamakṛpetām | indra̱ yadda̭syu̱hābha̭vaḥ ||11||
vāca̭ma̱ṣṭāpa̭dīma̱haṃ nava̭sraktimṛta̱spṛśa̭m | indrā̱tpari̭ ta̱nva̭ṃ mame ||12||
11 kurusuti: kāṇva:| indra: |gāyatrī, 10 -11 pragātha:= ( bṛhatī,   satobṛhatī) |
ja̱jñā̱no nu śa̱takra̭tu̱rvi pṛ̭ccha̱diti̭ mā̱tara̭m | ka u̱grāḥ ke ha̭ śṛṇvire ||1||
ādī̭ṃ śava̱sya̭bravīdaurṇavā̱bhama̭hī̱śuva̭m | te pṷtra santu ni̱ṣṭura̭: ||2||
samittānvṛ̭tra̱hākhi̭da̱tkhe a̱rā~ i̭va̱ kheda̭yā | pravṛ̭ddho dasyu̱hābha̭vat ||3||
eka̭yā prati̱dhāpi̭batsā̱kaṃ sarā̭ṃsi tri̱ṃśata̭m | indra̱: soma̭sya kāṇu̱kā ||4||
a̱bhi ga̭ndha̱rvama̭tṛṇadabu̱dhneṣu̱ raja̱ssvā | indro̭ bra̱hmabhya̱ idvṛ̱dhe ||5||
nirā̭vidhyadgi̱ribhya̱ ā dhā̱raya̭tpa̱kvamo̭da̱nam | indro̭ bu̱ndaṃ svā̭tatam ||6||
śa̱tabra̭dhna̱ iṣu̱stava̭ sa̱hasra̭parṇa̱ eka̱ it | yami̭ndra cakṛ̱ṣe yuja̭m ||7||
tena̭ sto̱tṛbhya̱ ā bha̭ra̱ nṛbhyo̱ nāri̭bhyo̱ atta̭ve | sa̱dyo jā̱ta ṛ̭bhuṣṭhira ||8||
e̱tā cyau̱tnāni̭ te kṛ̱tā varṣi̭ṣṭhāni̱ parī̭ṇasā | hṛ̱dā vī̱ḍva̭dhārayaḥ ||9||
viśvettā viṣṇu̱rābha̭radurukra̱mastveṣi̭taḥ | śa̱taṃ ma̭hi̱ṣānkṣī̭rapā̱kamo̭da̱naṃ va̭rā̱hamindra̭ emu̱ṣam ||10||
tu̱vi̱kṣaṃ te̱ sukṛ̭taṃ sū̱maya̱ṃ dhanṷ: sā̱dhurbu̱ndo hi̭ra̱ṇyaya̭: | u̱bhā tḙ bā̱hū raṇyā̱ susa̭ṃskṛta ṛdū̱pe ci̭dṛdū̱vṛdhā̭ ||11||
10 kurusuti: kāṇva:| indra: |gāyatrī, 10 bṛhatī |
pu̱ro̱ḻāśa̭ṃ no̱ andha̭sa̱ indra̭ sa̱hasra̱mā bha̭ra | śa̱tā ca̭ śūra̱ gonā̭m ||1||
ā no̭ bhara̱ vyañja̭na̱ṃ gāmaśva̭ma̱bhyañja̭nam | sacā̭ ma̱nā hi̭ra̱ṇyayā̭ ||2||
u̱ta na̭: karṇa̱śobha̭nā pu̱rūṇi̭ dhṛṣṇa̱vā bha̭ra | tvaṃ hi śṛ̭ṇvi̱ṣe va̭so ||3||
nakī̭ṃ vṛdhī̱ka i̭ndra te̱ na su̱ṣā na su̱dā u̱ta | nānyastvacchṷ̄ra vā̱ghata̭: ||4||
nakī̱mindro̱ nika̭rtave̱ na śa̱kraḥ pari̭śaktave | viśva̭ṃ śṛṇoti̱ paśya̭ti ||5||
sa ma̱nyuṃ martyā̭nā̱mada̭bdho̱ ni ci̭kīṣate | pu̱rā ni̱daści̭kīṣate ||6||
kratva̱ itpū̱rṇamu̱dara̭ṃ tu̱rasyā̭sti vidha̱taḥ | vṛ̱tra̱ghnaḥ so̭ma̱pāvna̭: ||7||
tve vasṷ̄ni̱ saṃga̭tā̱ viśvā̭ ca soma̱ saubha̭gā | su̱dātvapa̭rihvṛtā ||8||
tvāmidya̭va̱yurmama̱ kāmo̭ ga̱vyurhi̭raṇya̱yuḥ | tvāma̭śva̱yureṣa̭te ||9||
tavedi̭ndrā̱hamā̱śasā̱ haste̱ dātra̭ṃ ca̱nā da̭de | di̱nasya̭ vā maghava̱ntsambhṛ̭tasya vā pū̱rdhi yava̭sya kā̱śinā̭ ||10||
9 kṛtnurbhārgava: | soma: |gāyatrī , 9 anuṣṭup |
a̱yaṃ kṛ̱tnuragṛ̭bhīto viśva̱jidu̱dbhiditsoma̭: | ṛṣi̱rvipra̱: kāvyḙna ||1||
a̱bhyṷ̄rṇoti̱ yanna̱gnaṃ bhi̱ṣakti̱ viśva̱ṃ yattu̱ram | prema̱ndhaḥ khya̱nniḥ śro̱ṇo bhṷ̄t ||2||
tvaṃ so̭ma tanū̱kṛdbhyo̱ dveṣo̭bhyo̱'nyakṛ̭tebhyaḥ | u̱ru ya̱ntāsi̱ varṷ̄tham ||3||
tvaṃ ci̱ttī tava̱ dakṣai̭rdi̱va ā pṛ̭thi̱vyā ṛ̭jīṣin | yāvī̭ra̱ghasya̭ ci̱ddveṣa̭: ||4||
a̱rthino̱ yanti̱ cedartha̱ṃ gacchā̱nidda̱duṣo̭ rā̱tim | va̱vṛ̱jyustṛṣya̭ta̱: kāma̭m ||5||
vi̱dadyatpū̱rvyaṃ na̱ṣṭamudī̭mṛtā̱yumī̭rayat | premāyṷstārī̱datī̭rṇam ||6||
su̱śevo̭ no mṛḻa̱yāku̱radṛ̭ptakraturavā̱taḥ | bhavā̭ naḥ soma̱ śaṃ hṛ̱de ||7||
mā na̭: soma̱ saṃ vī̭vijo̱ mā vi bī̭bhiṣathā rājan | mā no̱ hārdi̭ tvi̱ṣā va̭dhīḥ ||8||
ava̱ yatsve sa̱dhasthḙ de̱vānā̭ṃ durma̱tīrīkṣḙ | rāja̱nnapa̱ dviṣa̭: sedha̱ mīḍhvo̱ apa̱ sridha̭: sedha ||9||
10 ekadyūrnaudhasa: | indra:, 10 devā: | gāyatrī, 10 triṣṭup |
na̱hya1nyaṃ ba̱ḻāka̭raṃ marḍi̱tāra̭ṃ śatakrato | tvaṃ na̭ indra mṛḻaya ||1||
yo na̱: śaśva̭tpu̱rāvi̱thā'mṛ̭dhro̱ vāja̭sātaye | sa tvaṃ na̭ indra mṛḻaya ||2||
kima̱ṅga ra̭dhra̱coda̭naḥ sunvā̱nasyā̭vi̱teda̭si | ku̱vitsvi̭ndra ṇa̱: śaka̭: ||3||
indra̱ pra ṇo̱ ratha̭mava pa̱ścācci̱tsanta̭madrivaḥ | pu̱rastā̭denaṃ me kṛdhi ||4||
hanto̱ nu kimā̭sase pratha̱maṃ no̱ ratha̭ṃ kṛdhi | u̱pa̱maṃ vā̭ja̱yu śrava̭: ||5||
avā̭ no vāja̱yuṃ ratha̭ṃ su̱kara̭ṃ te̱ kimitpari̭ | a̱smāntsu ji̱gyuṣa̭skṛdhi ||6||
indra̱ dṛhya̭sva̱ pūra̭si bha̱drā ta̭ eti niṣkṛ̱tam | i̱yaṃ dhīṝ̱tviyā̭vatī ||7||
mā sī̭mava̱dya ā bhā̭gu̱rvī kāṣṭhā̭ hi̱taṃ dhana̭m | a̱pāvṛ̭ktā ara̱tnaya̭: ||8||
tu̱rīya̱ṃ nāma̭ ya̱jñiya̭ṃ ya̱dā kara̱stadṷśmasi | āditpati̭rna ohase ||9||
avī̭vṛdhadvo amṛtā̱ ama̭ndīdeka̱dyūrdḙvā u̱ta yāśca̭ devīḥ |
tasmā̭ u̱ rādha̭: kṛṇuta praśa̱staṃ prā̱tarma̱kṣū dhi̱yāva̭surjagamyāt ||10||
9 kusīdī kāṇva:| indra: | gāyatrī |
ā tū na̭ indra kṣu̱manta̭ṃ ci̱traṃ grā̱bhaṃ saṃ gṛ̭bhāya | ma̱hā̱ha̱stī dakṣi̭ṇena ||1||
vi̱dmā hi tvā̭ tuvikū̱rmiṃ tu̱vidḙṣṇaṃ tu̱vīma̭gham | tu̱vi̱mā̱tramavo̭bhiḥ ||2||
na̱hi tvā̭ śūra de̱vā na martā̭so̱ ditsa̭ntam | bhī̱maṃ na gāṃ vā̱raya̭nte ||3||
eto̱ nvindra̱ṃ stavā̱meśā̭na̱ṃ vasva̭: sva̱rāja̭m | na rādha̭sā mardhiṣannaḥ ||4||
pra sto̭ṣa̱dupa̭ gāsiṣa̱cchrava̱tsāma̭ gī̱yamā̭nam | a̱bhi rādha̭sā jugurat ||5||
ā no̭ bhara̱ dakṣi̭ṇenā̱'bhi sa̱vyena̱ pra mṛ̭śa | indra̱ mā no̱ vaso̱rnirbhā̭k ||6||
upa̭ krama̱svā bha̭ra dhṛṣa̱tā dhṛ̭ṣṇo̱ janā̭nām | adā̭śūṣṭarasya̱ veda̭: ||7||
indra̱ ya u̱ nu te̱ asti̱ vājo̱ viprḙbhi̱: sani̭tvaḥ | a̱smābhi̱: su taṃ sa̭nuhi ||8||
sa̱dyo̱juva̭ste̱ vājā̭ a̱smabhya̭ṃ vi̱śvaśca̭ndrāḥ | vaśai̭śca ma̱kṣū ja̭rante ||13||
9 kusīdī kāṇva:| indra: | gāyatrī |
        ā pra dra̭va parā̱vato̭'rvā̱vata̭śca vṛtrahan | madhva̱: prati̱ prabha̭rmaṇi ||1||
        tī̱vrāḥ somā̭sa̱ ā ga̭hi su̱tāso̭ mādayi̱ṣṇava̭: | pibā̭ da̱dhṛgyatho̭ci̱ṣe ||2||
        i̱ṣā ma̭nda̱svādu̱ te'ra̱ṃ varā̭ya ma̱nyavḙ | bhuva̭tta indra̱ śaṃ hṛ̱de ||3||
        ā tva̭śatra̱vā ga̭hi̱ nyu1kthāni̭ ca hūyase | u̱pa̱me ro̭ca̱ne di̱vaḥ ||4||
        tubhyā̱yamadri̭bhiḥ su̱to gobhi̭: śrī̱to madā̭ya̱ kam | pra soma̭ indra hūyate ||5||
        indra̭ śru̱dhi su me̱ hava̭ma̱sme su̱tasya̱ goma̭taḥ | vi pī̱tiṃ tṛ̱ptima̭śnuhi ||6||
        ya i̭ndra cama̱seṣvā soma̭śca̱mūṣṷ te su̱taḥ | pibeda̭sya̱ tvamī̭śiṣe ||7||
        yo a̱psu ca̱ndramā̭ iva̱ soma̭śca̱mūṣu̱ dadṛ̭śe | pibeda̭sya̱ tvamī̭śiṣe ||8||
        yaṃ tḙ śye̱naḥ pa̱dābha̭ratti̱ro rajā̱ṃsyaspṛ̭tam | pibeda̭sya̱ tvamī̭śiṣe ||9||
9 kusīdī kāṇva:| viśve devā: | gāyatrī |
de̱vānā̱midavo̭ ma̱hattadā vṛ̭ṇīmahe va̱yam | vṛṣṇā̭ma̱smabhya̭mū̱tayḙ ||1||
te na̭: santu̱ yuja̱: sadā̱ varṷṇo mi̱tro a̭rya̱mā | vṛ̱dhāsa̭śca̱ pracḙtasaḥ ||2||
ati̭ no viṣpi̱tā pu̱ru nau̱bhira̱po na pa̭rṣatha | yū̱yamṛ̱tasya̭ rathyaḥ ||3||
vā̱maṃ no̭ astvaryamanvā̱maṃ va̭ruṇa̱ śaṃsya̭m | vā̱maṃ hyā̭vṛṇī̱mahḙ ||4||
vā̱masya̱ hi pra̭cetasa̱ īśā̭nāśo riśādasaḥ | nemā̭dityā a̱ghasya̱ yat ||5||
va̱yamidva̭: sudānavaḥ kṣi̱yanto̱ yānto̱ adhva̱nnā | devā̭ vṛ̱dhāya̭ hūmahe ||6||
adhi̭ na indraiṣā̱ṃ viṣṇo̭ sajā̱tyā̭nām | i̱tā marṷto̱ aśvi̭nā ||7||
pra bhrā̭tṛ̱tvaṃ sṷdāna̱vo'dha̭ dvi̱tā sa̭mā̱nyā | mā̱turgarbhḙ bharāmahe ||8||
yū̱yaṃ hi ṣṭhā sṷdānava̱ indra̭jyeṣṭhā a̱bhidya̭vaḥ | adhā̭ cidva u̱ta brṷve ||9||
9 uśanā kāvya: | agni: |gāyatrī |
preṣṭha̭ṃ vo̱ ati̭thiṃ stu̱ṣe mi̱trami̭va pri̱yam | a̱gniṃ ratha̱ṃ na vedya̭m ||1||
ka̱vimi̭va̱ pracḙtasa̱ṃ yaṃ de̱vāso̱ adha̭ dvi̱tā | ni martyḙṣvāda̱dhuḥ ||2||
tvaṃ ya̭viṣṭha dā̱śuṣo̱ nṝ~: pā̭hi śṛṇu̱dhī gira̭: | rakṣā̭ to̱kamu̱ta tmanā̭ ||3||
kayā̭ te agne aṅgira̱ ūrjo̭ napā̱dupa̭stutim | varā̭ya deva ma̱nyavḙ ||4||
dāśḙma̱ kasya̱ mana̭sā ya̱jñasya̭ sahaso yaho | kadṷ voca i̱daṃ nama̭: ||5||
adhā̱ tvaṃ hi na̱skaro̱ viśvā̭ a̱smabhya̭ṃ sukṣi̱tīḥ | vāja̭draviṇaso̱ gira̭: ||6||
kasya̭ nū̱naṃ parī̭ṇaso̱ dhiyo̭ jinvasi dampate | goṣā̭tā̱ yasya̭ te̱ gira̭: ||7||
taṃ ma̭rjayanta su̱kratṷṃ puro̱yāvā̭namā̱jiṣṷ | sveṣu̱ kṣayḙṣu vā̱jina̭m ||8||
kṣeti̱ kṣemḙbhiḥ sā̱dhubhi̱rnaki̱ryaṃ ghnanti̱ hanti̱ yaḥ | agnḙ su̱vīra̭ edhate ||9||
9 kṛṣṇa āṅgirasa: | aśvinau |gāyatrī |
ā me̱ hava̭ṃ nāsa̱tyā'śvi̭nā̱ gaccha̭taṃ yu̱vam | madhva̱: soma̭sya pī̱tayḙ ||1||
i̱maṃ me̱ stoma̭maśvine̱maṃ mḙ śṛṇuta̱ṃ hava̭m | madhva̱: soma̭sya pī̱tayḙ ||2||
a̱yaṃ vā̱ṃ kṛṣṇo̭ aśvinā̱ hava̭te vājinīvasū | madhva̱: soma̭sya pī̱tayḙ ||3||
śṛ̱ṇu̱taṃ ja̭ri̱turhava̱ṃ kṛṣṇa̭sya stuva̱to na̭rā | madhva̱: soma̭sya pī̱tayḙ ||4||
cha̱rdirya̭nta̱madā̭bhya̱ṃ viprā̭ya stuva̱te na̭rā | madhva̱: soma̭sya pī̱tayḙ ||5||
gaccha̭taṃ dā̱śuṣo̭ gṛ̱hami̱tthā stṷva̱to a̭śvinā | madhva̱: soma̭sya pī̱tayḙ ||6||
yu̱ñjāthā̱ṃ rāsa̭bha̱ṃ rathḙ vī̱ḍva̭ṅge vṛṣaṇvasū | madhva̱: soma̭sya pī̱tayḙ ||7||
tri̱va̱ndhu̱reṇa̭ tri̱vṛtā̱ rathe̱nā yā̭tamaśvinā | madhva̱: soma̭sya pī̱tayḙ ||8||
nū me̱ giro̭ nāsa̱tyā'śvi̭nā̱ prāva̭taṃ yu̱vam | madhva̱: soma̭sya pī̱tayḙ ||9||
5  kṛṣṇa āṅgirasa:, viśvako vā kārṣiṇa:| aśvinau | jagatī |
u̱bhā hi da̱srā bhi̱ṣajā̭ mayo̱bhuvo̱bhā dakṣa̭sya̱ vaca̭so babhū̱vathṷ: |
tā vā̱ṃ viśva̭ko havate tanūkṛ̱the mā no̱ vi yaṷṣṭaṃ sa̱khyā mu̱moca̭tam ||1||
ka̱thā nū̱naṃ vā̱ṃ vima̭nā̱ upa̭ stavadyu̱vaṃ dhiya̭ṃ dadathu̱rvasya̭iṣṭaye |
tā vā̱ṃ viśva̭ko havate tanūkṛ̱the mā no̱ vi yaṷṣṭaṃ sa̱khyā mu̱moca̭tam ||2||
yu̱vaṃ hi ṣmā̭ purubhuje̱mamḙdha̱tuṃ vi̭ṣṇā̱pvḙ da̱dathu̱rvasya̭iṣṭaye |
tā vā̱ṃ viśva̭ko havate tanūkṛ̱the mā no̱ vi yaṷṣṭaṃ sa̱khyā mu̱moca̭tam ||3||
u̱ta tyaṃ vī̱raṃ dha̭na̱sāmṛ̭jī̱ṣiṇa̭ṃ dū̱re ci̱tsanta̱mava̭se havāmahe |
yasya̱ svādi̭ṣṭhā suma̱tiḥ pi̱turya̭thā̱ mā no̱ vi yaṷṣṭaṃ sa̱khyā mu̱moca̭tam ||4||
ṛ̱tena̭ de̱vaḥ sa̭vi̱tā śa̭māyata ṛ̱tasya̱ śṛṅga̭murvi̱yā vi pa̭prathe |
ṛ̱taṃ sā̭sāha̱ mahi̭ citpṛtanya̱to mā no̱ vi yaṷṣṭaṃ sa̱khyā mu̱moca̭tam ||5||
6 kṛṣṇa āṅgiraso, vāsiṣṭho vā dyumnīka:, priyamedha āṅgiraso vā|aśvinau | pragātha: = ( viṣamā bṛhatī, samā satobṛhatī ) |
dyu̱mnī vā̱ṃ stomo̭ aśvinā̱ krivi̱rna seka̱ ā ga̭tam | madhva̭: su̱tasya̱ sa di̱vi pri̱yo na̭rā pā̱taṃ gau̱rāvi̱veri̭ṇe ||1||
piba̭taṃ gha̱rmaṃ madhṷmantamaśvi̱nā ''ba̱rhiḥ sī̭dataṃ narā | tā ma̭ndasā̱nā manṷṣo duro̱ṇa ā ni pā̭ta̱ṃ veda̭sā̱ vaya̭: ||2||
ā vā̱ṃ viśvā̭bhirū̱tibhi̭: pri̱yamḙdhā ahūṣata | tā va̱rtiryā̭ta̱mupa̭ vṛ̱ktaba̭rhiṣo̱ juṣṭa̭ṃ ya̱jñaṃ divi̭ṣṭiṣu ||3||
piba̭ta̱ṃ soma̱ṃ madhṷmantamaśvi̱nā ''ba̱rhiḥ sī̭dataṃ su̱mat |
tā vā̭vṛdhā̱nā upa̭ suṣṭu̱tiṃ di̱vo ga̱ntaṃ gau̱rāvi̱veri̭ṇam ||4||
ā nū̱naṃ yā̭tamaśvi̱nā'śvḙbhiḥ pruṣi̱tapsṷbhiḥ | dasrā̱ hira̭ṇyavartanī śubhaspatī pā̱taṃ soma̭mṛtāvṛdhā ||5||
va̱yaṃ hi vā̱ṃ havā̭mahe vipa̱nyavo̱ viprā̭so̱ vāja̭sātaye | tā va̱lgū da̱srā pṷru̱daṃsa̭sā dhi̱yā'śvi̭nā śru̱ṣṭyā ga̭tam ||6||
6 nodhā gautama: | indra: | pragātha: = ( viṣamā bṛhatī, samā satobṛhatī ) |
taṃ vo̭ da̱smamṛ̭tī̱ṣaha̱ṃ vaso̭rmandā̱namandha̭saḥ | a̱bhi va̱tsaṃ na svasa̭reṣu dhe̱nava̱ indra̭ṃ gī̱rbhirna̭vāmahe ||1||
dyu̱kṣaṃ su̱dānu̱ṃ tavi̭ṣībhi̱rāvṛ̭taṃ gi̱riṃ na pṷru̱bhoja̭sam | kṣu̱manta̱ṃ vāja̭ṃ śa̱tina̭ṃ saha̱sriṇa̭ṃ ma̱kṣū goma̭ntamīmahe ||2||
na tvā̭ bṛ̱hanto̱ adra̭yo̱ vara̭nta indra vī̱ḻava̭: | yadditsa̭si stuva̱te māva̭te̱ vasu̱ naki̱ṣṭadā mi̭nāti te ||3||
yoddhā̭si̱ kratvā̱ śava̭so̱ta da̱ṃsanā̱ viśvā̭ jā̱tābhi ma̱jmanā̭ |
ā tvā̱yama̱rka ū̱tayḙ vavartati̱ yaṃ gota̭mā̱ ajī̭janan ||4||
pra hi ri̭ri̱kṣa oja̭sā di̱vo antḙbhya̱spari̭ | na tvā̭ vivyāca̱ raja̭ indra̱ pārthi̭va̱manṷ sva̱dhāṃ va̭vakṣitha ||5||
naki̱: pari̭ṣṭirmaghavanma̱ghasya̭ te̱ yaddā̱śuṣḙ daśa̱syasi̭ | a̱smāka̭ṃ bodhyu̱catha̭sya codi̱tā maṃhi̭ṣṭho̱ vāja̭sātaye ||6||
7 nṛmedha-purumedhāvāṅgirasau | indra: | 1-4 pragātha: = ( viṣamā bṛhatī, samā satobṛhatī ) | 5-6 anuṣṭup
bṛ̱hadindrā̭ya gāyata̱ marṷto vṛtra̱hanta̭mam | yena̱ jyoti̱raja̭nayannṛtā̱vṛdho̭ de̱vaṃ de̱vāya̱ jāgṛ̭vi ||1||
apā̭dhamada̱bhiśa̭stīraśasti̱hā'thendro̭ dyu̱mnyābha̭vat | de̱vāsta̭ indra sa̱khyāya̭ yemire̱ bṛha̭dbhāno̱ marṷdgaṇa ||2||
pra va̱ indrā̭ya bṛha̱te marṷto̱ brahmā̭rcata | vṛ̱traṃ ha̭nati vṛtra̱hā śa̱takra̭tu̱rvajrḙṇa śa̱tapa̭rvaṇā ||3||
a̱bhi pra bha̭ra dhṛṣa̱tā dhṛ̭ṣanmana̱: śrava̭ścitte asadbṛ̱hat | arṣa̱ntvāpo̱ java̭sā̱ vi mā̱taro̱ hano̭ vṛ̱traṃ jayā̱ sva̭: ||4||
yajjāya̭thā apūrvya̱ magha̭vanvṛtra̱hatyā̭ya | tatpṛ̭thi̱vīma̭prathaya̱stada̭stabhnā u̱ta dyām ||5||
tattḙ ya̱jño a̭jāyata̱ tada̱rka u̱ta haskṛ̭tiḥ | tadviśva̭mabhi̱bhūra̭si̱ yajjā̱taṃ yacca̱ jantva̭m ||6||
ā̱māsṷ pa̱kvamaira̭ya̱ ā sūrya̭ṃ rohayo di̱vi | gha̱rmaṃ na sāma̭ntapatā suvṛ̱ktibhi̱rjuṣṭa̱ṃ girva̭ṇase bṛ̱hat ||7||
6 nṛmedha-purumedhāvāṅgirasau | indra: | 1-4 pragātha: = ( viṣamā bṛhatī, samā satobṛhatī ) |
ā no̱ viśvā̭su̱ havya̱ indra̭: sa̱matsṷ bhūṣatu | upa̱ brahmā̭ṇi̱ sava̭nāni vṛtra̱hā pa̭rama̱jyā ṛcī̭ṣamaḥ ||1||
tvaṃ dā̱tā pra̭tha̱mo rādha̭sāma̱syasi̭ sa̱tya ī̭śāna̱kṛt | tu̱vi̱dyu̱mnasya̱ yujyā vṛ̭ṇīmahe pu̱trasya̱ śava̭so ma̱haḥ ||2||
brahmā̭ ta indra girvaṇaḥ kri̱yante̱ ana̭tidbhutā | i̱mā jṷṣasva haryaśva̱ yoja̱nendra̱ yā te̱ ama̭nmahi ||3||
tvaṃ hi sa̱tyo ma̭ghava̱nnanā̭nato vṛ̱trā bhūri̭ nyṛ̱ñjasḙ | sa tvaṃ śa̭viṣṭha vajrahasta dā̱śuṣe̱'rvāñca̭ṃ ra̱yimā kṛ̭dhi ||4||
tvami̭ndra ya̱śā a̭syṛjī̱ṣī śa̭vasaspate | tvaṃ vṛ̱trāṇi̭ haṃsyapra̱tīnyeka̱ idanṷttā carṣaṇī̱dhṛtā̭ ||5||
tamṷ tvā nū̱nama̭sura̱ pracḙtasa̱ṃ rādho̭ bhā̱gami̭vemahe | ma̱hīva̱ kṛtti̭: śara̱ṇā ta̭ indra̱ pra tḙ su̱mnā no̭ aśnavan ||6||
7 ātreyī apālā  | indra: | anuṣṭup , 1-2 paṃkti: |
ka̱nyā̱3 vāra̭vāya̱tī soma̱mapi̭ sru̱tāvi̭dat | asta̱ṃ bhara̭ntyabravī̱dindrā̭ya sunavai tvā śa̱krāya̭ sunavai tvā ||1||
a̱sau ya eṣi̭ vīra̱ko gṛ̱haṃgṛ̭haṃ vi̱cāka̭śad | i̱maṃ jambha̭sutaṃ piba dhā̱nāva̭ntaṃ kara̱mbhiṇa̭mapū̱pava̭ntamu̱kthina̭m ||2||
ā ca̱na tvā̭ cikitsā̱mo'dhi̭ ca̱na tvā̱ nema̭si | śanai̭riva śana̱kairi̱vendrā̭yendo̱ pari̭ srava ||3||
ku̱vicchaka̭tku̱vitkara̭tku̱vinno̱ vasya̭sa̱skara̭t | ku̱vitpa̭ti̱dviṣo̭ ya̱tīrindrḙṇa sa̱ṃgamā̭mahai ||4||
i̱māni̱ trīṇi̭ vi̱ṣṭapā̱ tānī̭ndra̱ vi ro̭haya | śira̭sta̱tasyo̱rvarā̱mādi̱daṃ ma̱ upo̱darḙ ||5||
a̱sau ca̱ yā na̭ u̱rvarādi̱māṃ ta̱nvaṃ1 mama̭ | atho̭ ta̱tasya̱ yacchira̱: sarvā̱ tā ro̭ma̱śā kṛ̭dhi ||6||
khe ratha̭sya̱ khe'na̭sa̱: khe yu̱gasya̭ śatakrato | a̱pā̱lāmi̭ndra̱ triṣpū̱tvyakṛ̭ṇo̱: sūrya̭tvacam ||7||
33 śrutakakṣa: sukakṣo vā āṅgirasa: |indra: | gāyatrī , 1 anuṣṭup |
pānta̱mā vo̱ andha̭sa̱ indra̭ma̱bhi pra gā̭yata | vi̱śvā̱sāha̭ṃ śa̱takra̭tu̱ṃ maṃhi̭ṣṭhaṃ carṣaṇī̱nām ||1||
pu̱ru̱hū̱taṃ pṷruṣṭu̱taṃ gā̭thā̱nyaṃ1 sana̭śrutam | indra̱ iti̭ bravītana ||2||
indra̱ inno̭ ma̱hānā̭ṃ dā̱tā vājā̭nāṃ nṛ̱tuḥ | ma̱hā~ a̭bhi̱jñvā ya̭mat ||3||
apā̭du śi̱pryandha̭saḥ su̱dakṣa̭sya praho̱ṣiṇa̭: | indo̱rindro̱ yavā̭śiraḥ ||4||
tamva̱bhi prārca̱tendra̱ṃ soma̭sya pī̱tayḙ | tadiddhya̭sya̱ vardha̭nam ||5||
a̱sya pī̱tvā madā̭nāṃ de̱vo de̱vasyauja̭sā | viśvā̱bhi bhuva̭nā bhuvat ||6||
tyamṷ vaḥ satrā̱sāha̱ṃ viśvā̭su gī̱rṣvāya̭tam | ā cyā̭vayasyū̱tayḙ ||7||
yu̱dhmaṃ santa̭mana̱rvāṇa̭ṃ soma̱pāmana̭pacyutam | nara̭mavā̱ryakra̭tum ||8||
śikṣā̭ ṇa indra rā̱ya ā pu̱ru vi̱dvā~ ṛ̭cīṣama | avā̭ na̱: pārye̱ dhanḙ ||9||
ata̭ścidindra ṇa̱ upā ''yā̭hi śa̱tavā̭jayā | i̱ṣā sa̱hasra̭vājayā ||10||
ayā̭ma̱ dhīva̭to̱ dhiyo'rva̭dbhiḥ śakra godare | jayḙma pṛ̱tsu va̭jrivaḥ ||11||
va̱yamṷ tvā śatakrato̱ gāvo̱ na yava̭se̱ṣvā | u̱ktheṣṷ raṇayāmasi ||12||
viśvā̱ hi ma̭rtyatva̱nā'nṷkā̱mā śa̭takrato | aga̭nma vajrinnā̱śasa̭: ||13||
tve su pṷtra śava̱so'vṛ̭tra̱nkāma̭kātayaḥ | na tvāmi̱ndrāti̭ ricyate ||14||
sa no̭ vṛṣa̱ntsani̭ṣṭhayā̱ saṃ gho̱rayā̭ dravi̱tnvā | dhi̱yāvi̭ḍḍhi̱ pura̭ṃdhyā ||15||
yastḙ nū̱naṃ śa̭takrata̱vindra̭ dyu̱mnita̭mo̱ mada̭: | tena̭ nū̱naṃ madḙ madeḥ ||16||
yastḙ ci̱traśra̭vastamo̱ ya i̭ndra vṛtra̱hanta̭maḥ | ya o̭jo̱dāta̭mo̱ mada̭: ||17||
vi̱dmā hi yastḙ adriva̱stvāda̭ttaḥ satya somapāḥ | viśvā̭su dasma kṛ̱ṣṭiṣṷ ||18||
indrā̭ya̱ madva̭ne su̱taṃ pari̭ ṣṭobhantu no̱ gira̭: | a̱rkama̭rcantu kā̱rava̭: ||19||
yasmi̱nviśvā̱ adhi̱ śriyo̱ raṇa̭nti sa̱pta sa̱ṃsada̭: | indra̭ṃ su̱te ha̭vāmahe ||20||
trika̭drukeṣu̱ ceta̭naṃ de̱vāso̭ ya̱jñama̭tnata | tamidva̭rdhantu no̱ gira̭: ||21||
ā tvā̭ viśa̱ntvinda̭vaḥ samu̱drami̭va̱ sindha̭vaḥ | na tvāmi̱ndrāti̭ ricyate ||22||
vi̱vyaktha̭ mahi̱nā vṛ̭ṣanbha̱kṣaṃ soma̭sya jāgṛve | ya i̭ndra ja̱ṭharḙṣu te ||23||
ara̭ṃ ta indra ku̱kṣaye̱ somo̭ bhavatu vṛtrahan | ara̱ṃ dhāma̭bhya̱ inda̭vaḥ ||24||
ara̱maśvā̭ya gāyati śru̱taka̭kṣo̱ ara̱ṃ gavḙ | ara̱mindra̭sya̱ dhāmnḙ ||25||
ara̱ṃ hi ṣma̭ su̱teṣṷ ṇa̱: somḙṣvindra̱ bhūṣa̭si | ara̭ṃ te śakra dā̱vanḙ ||26||
pa̱rā̱kāttā̭ccidadriva̱stvāṃ na̭kṣanta no̱ gira̭: | ara̭ṃ gamāma te va̱yam ||27||
e̱vā hyasi̭ vīra̱yure̱vā śūra̭ u̱ta sthi̱raḥ | e̱vā te̱ rādhya̱ṃ mana̭: ||28||
e̱vā rā̱tistṷvīmagha̱ viśvḙbhirdhāyi dhā̱tṛbhi̭: | adhā̭ cidindra me̱ sacā̭ ||29||
mo ṣu bra̱hmeva̭ tandra̱yurbhuvo̭ vājānāṃ pate | matsvā̭ su̱tasya̱ goma̭taḥ ||30||
mā na̭ indrā̱bhyā̱3diśa̱: sūro̭ a̱ktuṣvā ya̭man | tvā yu̱jā va̭nema̱ tat ||31||
tvayedi̭ndra yu̱jā va̱yaṃ prati̭ bruvīmahi̱ spṛdha̭: | tvama̱smāka̱ṃ tava̭ smasi ||32||
tvāmiddhi tvā̱yavo̭'nu̱nonṷvata̱ścarā̭n | sakhā̭ya indra kā̱rava̭: ||33||
34 sukakṣa āṅgirasa: | indra:, 34 indra-ṛbhavaśca | gāyatrī |
udgheda̱bhi śru̱tāma̭ghaṃ vṛṣa̱bhaṃ naryā̭pasam | astā̭rameṣi sūrya ||1||
nava̱ yo na̭va̱tiṃ puro̭ bi̱bheda̭ bā̱hvo̭jasā | ahi̭ṃ ca vṛtra̱hāva̭dhīt ||2||
sa na̱ indra̭: śi̱vaḥ sakhā'śvā̭va̱dgoma̱dyava̭mat | u̱rudhā̭reva dohate ||3||
yada̱dya kacca̭ vṛtrahannu̱dagā̭ a̱bhi sṷ̄rya | sarva̱ṃ tadi̭ndra te̱ vaśḙ ||4||
yadvā̭ pravṛddha satpate̱ na ma̭rā̱ iti̱ manya̭se | u̱to tatsa̱tyamittava̭ ||5||
ye somā̭saḥ parā̱vati̱ ye a̭rvā̱vati̭ sunvi̱re | sarvā̱~stā~ i̭ndra gacchasi ||6||
tamindra̭ṃ vājayāmasi ma̱he vṛ̱trāya̱ hanta̭ve | sa vṛṣā̭ vṛṣa̱bho bhṷvat ||7||
indra̱: sa dāma̭ne kṛ̱ta oji̭ṣṭha̱: sa madḙ hi̱taḥ | dyu̱mnī ślo̱kī sa so̱myaḥ ||8||
gi̱rā vajro̱ na sambhṛ̭ta̱: saba̭lo̱ ana̭pacyutaḥ | va̱va̱kṣa ṛ̱ṣvo astṛ̭taḥ ||9||
du̱rge ci̭nnaḥ su̱gaṃ kṛ̭dhi gṛṇā̱na i̭ndra girvaṇaḥ | tvaṃ ca̭ maghava̱nvaśa̭: ||10||
yasya̭ te̱ nū ci̭dā̱diśa̱ṃ na mi̱nanti̭ sva̱rājya̭m | na de̱vo nādhri̭gu̱rjana̭: ||11||
adhā̭ te̱ apra̭tiṣkutaṃ de̱vī śuṣma̭ṃ saparyataḥ | u̱bhe sṷśipra̱ roda̭sī ||12||
tvame̱tada̭dhārayaḥ kṛ̱ṣṇāsu̱ rohi̭ṇīṣu ca | parṷṣṇīṣu̱ ruśa̱tpaya̭: ||13||
vi yadahe̱radha̭ tvi̱ṣo viśvḙ de̱vāso̱ akra̭muḥ | vi̱danmṛ̱gasya̱ tā~ ama̭: ||14||
ādṷ me niva̱ro bhṷvadvṛtra̱hādi̭ṣṭa̱ pauṃsya̭m | ajā̭taśatru̱rastṛ̭taḥ ||15||
śru̱taṃ vo̭ vṛtra̱hanta̭ma̱ṃ pra śardha̭ṃ carṣaṇī̱nām | ā śṷṣe̱ rādha̭se ma̱he ||16||
a̱yā dhi̱yā ca̭ gavya̱yā purṷṇāma̱npurṷṣṭuta | yatsomḙsoma̱ ābha̭vaḥ ||17||
bo̱dhinma̭nā̱ ida̭stu no vṛtra̱hā bhūryā̭sutiḥ | śṛ̱ṇotṷ śa̱kra ā̱śiṣa̭m ||18||
kayā̱ tvaṃ na̭ ū̱tyā'bhi pra ma̭ndase vṛṣan | kayā̭ sto̱tṛbhya̱ ā bha̭ra ||19||
kasya̱ vṛṣā̭ su̱te sacā̭ ni̱yutvā̭nvṛṣa̱bho ra̭ṇat | vṛ̱tra̱hā soma̭pītaye ||20||
a̱bhī ṣu ṇa̱stvaṃ ra̱yiṃ ma̭ndasā̱naḥ sa̭ha̱sriṇa̭m | pra̱ya̱ntā bo̭dhi dā̱śuṣḙ ||21||
patnī̭vantaḥ su̱tā i̱ma u̱śanto̭ yanti vī̱tayḙ | a̱pāṃ jagmi̭rnicumpu̱ṇaḥ ||22||
i̱ṣṭā hotrā̭ asṛkṣa̱tendra̭ṃ vṛ̱dhāso̭ adhva̱re | acchā̭vabhṛ̱thamoja̭sā ||23||
i̱ha tyā sa̭dha̱mādyā̱ harī̱ hira̭ṇyakeśyā | vo̱ḻhāma̱bhi prayo̭ hi̱tam ||24||
tubhya̱ṃ somā̭: su̱tā i̱me stī̱rṇaṃ ba̱rhirvi̭bhāvaso | sto̱tṛbhya̱ indra̱mā va̭ha ||25||
ā te̱ dakṣa̱ṃ vi ro̭ca̱nā dadha̱dratnā̱ vi dā̱śuṣḙ | sto̱tṛbhya̱ indra̭marcata ||26||
ā tḙ dadhāmīndri̱yamu̱kthā viśvā̭ śatakrato | sto̱tṛbhya̭ indra mṛḻaya ||27||
bha̱drambha̭draṃ na̱ ā bha̱reṣa̱mūrja̭ṃ śatakrato | yadi̭ndra mṛ̱ḻayā̭si naḥ ||28||
sa no̱ viśvā̱nyā bha̭ra suvi̱tāni̭ śatakrato | yadi̭ndra mṛ̱ḻayā̭si naḥ ||29||
tvāmidvṛ̭trahantama su̱tāva̭nto havāmahe | yadi̭ndra mṛ̱ḻayā̭si naḥ ||30||
upa̭ no̱ hari̭bhiḥ su̱taṃ yā̱hi ma̭dānāṃ pate | upa̭ no̱ hari̭bhiḥ su̱tam ||31||
dvi̱tā yo vṛ̭tra̱hanta̭mo vi̱da indra̭: śa̱takra̭tuḥ | upa̭ no̱ hari̭bhiḥ su̱tam ||32||
tvaṃ hi vṛ̭trahanneṣāṃ pā̱tā somā̭nā̱masi̭ | upa̭ no̱ hari̭bhiḥ su̱tam ||33||
indra̭ i̱ṣe da̭dātu na ṛbhu̱kṣaṇa̭mṛ̱bhuṃ ra̱yim | vā̱jī da̭dātu vā̱jina̭m ||34||
12 bindu: pūtadakṣo vā āṅgirasa: | maruta: | gāyatrī |
gaurdha̭yati ma̱rutā̭ṃ śrava̱syurmā̱tā ma̱ghonā̭m | yu̱ktā vahnī̱ rathā̭nām ||1
yasyā̭ de̱vā u̱pasthḙ vra̱tā viśvḙ dhā̱raya̭nte | sūryā̱māsā̭ dṛ̱śe kam ||2
tatsu no̱ viśvḙ a̱rya ā sadā̭ gṛṇanti kā̱rava̭: | ma̱ruta̱: soma̭pītaye ||3
asti̱ somo̭ a̱yaṃ su̱taḥ piba̭ntyasya ma̱ruta̭: | u̱ta sva̱rājo̭ a̱śvinā̭ ||4
piba̭nti mi̱tro a̭rya̱mā tanā̭ pū̱tasya̱ varṷṇaḥ | tri̱ṣa̱dha̱sthasya̱ jāva̭taḥ ||5
u̱to nva̭sya̱ joṣa̱mā~ indra̭: su̱tasya̱ goma̭taḥ | prā̱tarhotḙva matsati ||6
kada̭tviṣanta sū̱raya̭sti̱ra āpa̭ iva̱ sridha̭: | arṣa̭nti pū̱tada̭kṣasaḥ ||7
kadvo̭ a̱dya ma̱hānā̭ṃ de̱vānā̱mavo̭ vṛṇe | tmanā̭ ca da̱smava̭rcasām ||8
ā ye viśvā̱ pārthi̭vāni pa̱pratha̭nroca̱nā di̱vaḥ | ma̱ruta̱: soma̭pītaye ||9
tyānnu pū̱tada̭kṣaso di̱vo vo̭ maruto huve | a̱sya soma̭sya pī̱tayḙ ||10
tyānnu ye vi roda̭sī tasta̱bhurma̱ruto̭ huve | a̱sya soma̭sya pī̱tayḙ ||11
tyaṃ nu mārṷtaṃ ga̱ṇaṃ gi̭ri̱ṣṭhāṃ vṛṣa̭ṇaṃ huve | a̱sya soma̭sya pī̱tayḙ ||12
9 tiraścīrāṅgirasa: | indra: | anuṣṭup |
ā tvā̱ giro̭ ra̱thīri̱vā'sthṷ: su̱teṣṷ girvaṇaḥ | a̱bhi tvā̱ sama̭nūṣa̱tendra̭ va̱tsaṃ na mā̱tara̭: ||1||
ā tvā̭ śu̱krā a̭cucyavuḥ su̱tāsa̭ indra girvaṇaḥ | pibā̱ tva1syāndha̭sa̱ indra̱ viśvā̭su te hi̱tam ||2||
pibā̱ soma̱ṃ madā̭ya̱ kamindra̭ śye̱nābhṛ̭taṃ su̱tam | tvaṃ hi śaśva̭tīnā̱ṃ patī̱ rājā̭ vi̱śāmasi̭ ||3||
śru̱dhī hava̭ṃ tira̱ścyā indra̱ yastvā̭ sapa̱ryati̭ | su̱vīrya̭sya̱ goma̭to rā̱yaspṷ̄rdhi ma̱hā~ a̭si ||4||
indra̱ yaste̱ navī̭yasī̱ṃ gira̭ṃ ma̱ndrāmajī̭janat | ci̱ki̱tvinma̭nasa̱ṃ dhiya̭ṃ pra̱tnāmṛ̱tasya̭ pi̱pyuṣī̭m ||5||
tamṷ ṣṭavāma̱ yaṃ gira̱ indra̭mu̱kthāni̭ vāvṛ̱dhuḥ | pu̱rūṇya̭sya̱ pauṃsyā̱ siṣā̭santo vanāmahe ||6||
eto̱ nvindra̱ṃ stavā̭ma śu̱ddhaṃ śu̱ddhena̱ sāmnā̭ | śu̱ddhairu̱kthairvā̭vṛ̱dhvāṃsa̭ṃ śu̱ddha ā̱śīrvā̭nmamattu ||7||
indra̭ śu̱ddho na̱ ā ga̭hi śu̱ddhaḥ śu̱ddhābhi̭rū̱tibhi̭: | śu̱ddho ra̱yiṃ ni dhā̭raya śu̱ddho ma̭maddhi so̱myaḥ ||8||
indra̭ śu̱ddho hi no̭ ra̱yiṃ śu̱ddho ratnā̭ni dā̱śuṣḙ | śu̱ddho vṛ̱trāṇi̭ jighnase śu̱ddho vāja̭ṃ siṣāsasi ||9||
21 tiraścīrāṅgiraso, dyutāno vā māruta: | indra:, 14 indrāmaruta: 15 indrābṛhaspatī | triṣṭup , 4 virāṭ , 21 purastājjyoti: |
a̱smā u̱ṣāsa̱ āti̭ranta̱ yāma̱mindrā̭ya̱ nakta̱mūrmyā̭: su̱vāca̭: |
a̱smā āpo̭ mā̱tara̭: sa̱pta ta̭sthu̱rnṛbhya̱starā̭ya̱ sindha̭vaḥ supā̱rāḥ ||1||
ati̭viddhā vithu̱reṇā̭ ci̱dastrā̱ triḥ sa̱pta sānu̱ saṃhi̭tā girī̱ṇām |
na tadde̱vo na martya̭stuturyā̱dyāni̱ pravṛ̭ddho vṛṣa̱bhaśca̱kāra̭ ||2||
indra̭sya̱ vajra̭ āya̱so nimi̭śla̱ indra̭sya bā̱hvorbhūyi̭ṣṭha̱moja̭: |
śī̱rṣannindra̭sya̱ krata̭vo nire̱ka ā̱sanneṣa̭nta̱ śrutyā̭ upā̱ke ||3||
manyḙ tvā ya̱jñiya̭ṃ ya̱jñiyā̭nā̱ṃ manyḙ tvā̱ cyava̭na̱macyṷtānām |
manyḙ tvā̱ satva̭nāmindra ke̱tuṃ manyḙ tvā vṛṣa̱bhaṃ ca̭rṣaṇī̱nām ||4||
ā yadvajra̭ṃ bā̱hvori̭ndra̱ dhatsḙ mada̱cyuta̱maha̭ye̱ hanta̱vā ṷ |
 pra parva̭tā̱ ana̭vanta̱ pra gāva̱: pra bra̱hmāṇo̭ abhi̱nakṣa̭nta̱ indra̭m ||5||
tamṷ ṣṭavāma̱ ya i̱mā ja̱jāna̱ viśvā̭ jā̱tānyava̭rāṇyasmāt |
indrḙṇa mi̱traṃ di̭dhiṣema gī̱rbhirupo̱ namo̭bhirvṛṣa̱bhaṃ vi̭śema ||6||
vṛ̱trasya̭ tvā śva̱sathā̱dīṣa̭māṇā̱ viśvḙ de̱vā a̭jahu̱rye sakhā̭yaḥ |
ma̱rudbhi̭rindra sa̱khyaṃ tḙ a̱stvathe̱mā viśvā̱: pṛta̭nā jayāsi ||7||
triḥ ṣa̱ṣṭistvā̭ ma̱ruto̭ vāvṛdhā̱nā u̱srā i̭va rā̱śayo̭ ya̱jñiyā̭saḥ |
upa̱ tvema̭: kṛ̱dhi no̭ bhāga̱dheya̱ṃ śuṣma̭ṃ ta e̱nā ha̱viṣā̭ vidhema ||8||
ti̱gmamāyṷdhaṃ ma̱rutā̱manī̭ka̱ṃ kasta̭ indra̱ prati̱ vajra̭ṃ dadharṣa |
a̱nā̱yu̱dhāso̱ asṷrā ade̱vāśca̱kreṇa̱ tā~ apa̭ vapa ṛjīṣin ||9||
ma̱ha u̱grāya̭ ta̱vasḙ suvṛ̱ktiṃ prera̭ya śi̱vata̭māya pa̱śvaḥ |
girvā̭hase̱ gira̱ indrā̭ya pū̱rvīrdhe̱hi ta̱nvḙ ku̱vida̱ṅga veda̭t ||10||
u̱kthavā̭hase vi̱bhvḙ manī̱ṣāṃ druṇā̱ na pā̱ramī̭rayā na̱dīnā̭m |
 ni spṛ̭śa dhi̱yā ta̱nvi̭ śru̱tasya̱ juṣṭa̭tarasya ku̱vida̱ṅga veda̭t ||11||
tadvi̭viḍḍhi̱ yatta̱ indro̱ jujo̭ṣatstu̱hi sṷṣṭu̱tiṃ nama̱sā vi̭vāsa |
upa̭ bhūṣa jarita̱rmā rṷvaṇyaḥ śrā̱vayā̱ vāca̭ṃ ku̱vida̱ṅga veda̭t ||12||
ava̭ dra̱pso a̭ṃśu̱matī̭matiṣṭhadiyā̱naḥ kṛ̱ṣṇo da̱śabhi̭: sa̱hasrai̭: |
āva̱ttamindra̱: śacyā̱ dhama̭nta̱mapa̱ snehi̭tīrnṛ̱maṇā̭ adhatta ||13||
dra̱psama̭paśya̱ṃ viṣṷṇe̱ cara̭ntamupahva̱re na̱dyo̭ aṃśu̱matyā̭: |
nabho̱ na kṛ̱ṣṇama̭vatasthi̱vāṃsa̱miṣyā̭mi vo vṛṣaṇo̱ yudhya̭tā̱jau ||14||
adha̭ dra̱pso a̭ṃśu̱matyā̭ u̱pasthe'dhā̭rayatta̱nva̭ṃ titviṣā̱ṇaḥ |
viśo̱ adḙvīra̱bhyā̱3cara̭ntī̱rbṛha̱spati̭nā yu̱jendra̭: sasāhe ||15||
tvaṃ ha̱ tyatsa̱ptabhyo̱ jāya̭māno'śa̱trubhyo̭ abhava̱: śatrṷrindra |
gū̱ḻhe dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī anva̭vindo vibhu̱madbhyo̱ bhuva̭nebhyo̱ raṇa̭ṃ dhāḥ ||16||
tvaṃ ha̱ tyada̭pratimā̱namojo̱ vajrḙṇa vajrindhṛṣi̱to ja̭ghantha |
tvaṃ śuṣṇa̱syāvā̭tiro̱ vadha̭trai̱stvaṃ gā i̭ndra̱ śacyeda̭vindaḥ ||17||
tvaṃ ha̱ tyadvṛ̭ṣabha carṣaṇī̱nāṃ gha̱no vṛ̱trāṇā̭ṃ tavi̱ṣo ba̭bhūtha |
tvaṃ sindhṷ̄~rasṛjastastabhā̱nāntvama̱po a̭jayo dā̱sapa̭tnīḥ ||18||
sa su̱kratū̱ raṇi̭tā̱ yaḥ su̱teṣvanṷttamanyu̱ryo ahḙva re̱vān |
ya eka̱ innaryapā̭ṃsi̱ kartā̱ sa vṛ̭tra̱hā pratīda̱nyamā̭huḥ ||19||
sa vṛ̭tra̱hendra̭ścarṣaṇī̱dhṛttaṃ sṷṣṭu̱tyā havya̭ṃ huvema |
sa prā̭vi̱tā ma̱ghavā̭ no'dhiva̱ktā sa vāja̭sya śrava̱sya̭sya dā̱tā ||20||
sa vṛ̭tra̱hendra̭ ṛbhu̱kṣāḥ sa̱dyo ja̭jñā̱no havyo̭ babhūva |
kṛ̱ṇvannapā̭ṃsi̱ naryā̭ pu̱rūṇi̱ somo̱ na pī̱to havya̱: sakhi̭bhyaḥ ||21||
15 rebha: kāśyapa: | indra: | bṛhatī , 10, 13 atijagatī, 11-12 upariṣṭādbṛhatī, 14 triṣṭup , 15 jagatī |
yā i̭ndra̱ bhuja̱ ābha̭ra̱: sva̭rvā̱~ asṷrebhyaḥ | sto̱tāra̱minma̭ghavannasya vardhaya̱ ye ca̱ tve vṛ̱ktaba̭rhiṣaḥ ||1||
yami̭ndra dadhi̱ṣe tvamaśva̱ṃ gāṃ bhā̱gamavya̭yam | yaja̭māne sunva̱ti dakṣi̭ṇāvati̱ tasmi̱ntaṃ dhḙhi̱ mā pa̱ṇau ||2||
ya i̭ndra̱ sastya̭vra̱to̭'nu̱ṣvāpa̱madḙvayuḥ | svaiḥ ṣa evai̭rmumura̱tpoṣya̭ṃ ra̱yiṃ sa̭nu̱tardhḙhi̱ taṃ tata̭: ||3||
yaccha̱krāsi̭ parā̱vati̱ yada̭rvā̱vati̭ vṛtrahan | ata̭stvā gī̱rbhirdyu̱gadi̭ndra ke̱śibhi̭: su̱tāvā̱~ ā vi̭vāsati ||4||
yadvāsi̭ roca̱ne di̱vaḥ sa̭mu̱drasyādhi̭ vi̱ṣṭapi̭ | yatpārthi̭ve̱ sada̭ne vṛtrahantama̱ yada̱ntari̭kṣa̱ ā ga̭hi ||5||
sa na̱: somḙṣu somapāḥ su̱teṣṷ śavasaspate | mā̱daya̭sva̱ rādha̭sā sū̱nṛtā̭va̱tendra̭ rā̱yā parī̭ṇasā ||6||
mā na̭ indra̱ parā̭ vṛṇa̱gbhavā̭ naḥ sadha̱mādya̭: | tvaṃ na̭ ū̱tī tvaminna̱ āpya̱ṃ mā na̭ indra̱ parā̭ vṛṇak ||7||
a̱sme i̭ndra̱ sacā̭ su̱te ni ṣa̭dā pī̱taye̱ madhṷ | kṛ̱dhī ja̭ri̱tre ma̭ghava̱nnavo̭ ma̱hada̱sme i̭ndra̱ sacā̭ su̱te ||8||
na tvā̭ de̱vāsa̭ āśata̱ na martyā̭so adrivaḥ | viśvā̭ jā̱tāni̱ śava̭sābhi̱bhūra̭si̱ na tvā̭ de̱vāsa̭ āśata ||9||
viśvā̱: pṛta̭nā abhi̱bhūta̭ra̱ṃ nara̭ṃ sa̱jūsta̭takṣu̱rindra̭ṃ jaja̱nuśca̭ rā̱jasḙ |
kratvā̱ vari̭ṣṭha̱ṃ vara̭ ā̱muri̭mu̱togramoji̭ṣṭhaṃ ta̱vasa̭ṃ tara̱svina̭m ||10||
samī̭ṃ re̱bhāso̭ asvara̱nnindra̱ṃ soma̭sya pī̱tayḙ | sva̭rpati̱ṃ yadī̭ṃ vṛ̱dhe dhṛ̱tavra̭to̱ hyoja̭sā̱ samū̱tibhi̭: ||11||
ne̱miṃ na̭manti̱ cakṣa̭sā me̱ṣaṃ viprā̭ abhi̱svarā̭ | su̱dī̱tayo̭ vo a̱druho'pi̱ karṇḙ tara̱svina̱: samṛkva̭bhiḥ ||12||
tamindra̭ṃ johavīmi ma̱ghavā̭namu̱graṃ sa̱trā dadhā̭na̱mapra̭tiṣkuta̱ṃ śavā̭ṃsi |
maṃhi̭ṣṭho gī̱rbhirā ca̭ ya̱jñiyo̭ va̱varta̭drā̱ye no̱ viśvā̭ su̱pathā̭ kṛṇotu va̱jrī ||13||
tvaṃ pura̭ indra ci̱kidḙnā̱ vyoja̭sā śaviṣṭha śakra nāśa̱yadhyai̭ |
tvadviśvā̭ni̱ bhuva̭nāni vajri̱ndyāvā̭ rejete pṛthi̱vī ca̭ bhī̱ṣā ||14||
tanma̭ ṛ̱tami̭ndra śūra citra pātva̱po na va̭jrinduri̱tāti̭ parṣi̱ bhūri̭ |
ka̱dā na̭ indra rā̱ya ā da̭śasyervi̱śvapsnya̭sya spṛha̱yāyya̭sya rājan ||15||
12 nṛmedha āṅgirasa: | indra: | uṣṇik ; 7, 10-11 kakup ; 9,12 purauṣṇik |
indrā̭ya̱ sāma̭ gāyata̱ viprā̭ya bṛha̱te bṛ̱hat | dha̱rma̱kṛtḙ vipa̱ścitḙ pana̱syavḙ ||1||
tvami̭ndrābhi̱bhūra̭si̱ tvaṃ sūrya̭marocayaḥ | vi̱śvaka̭rmā vi̱śvadḙvo ma̱hā~ a̭si ||2||
vi̱bhrāja̱ñjyoti̭ṣā̱ sva1raga̭ccho roca̱naṃ di̱vaḥ | de̱vāsta̭ indra sa̱khyāya̭ yemire ||3||
endra̭ no gadhi pri̱yaḥ sa̭trā̱jidago̭hyaḥ | gi̱rirna vi̱śvata̭spṛ̱thuḥ pati̭rdi̱vaḥ ||4||
a̱bhi hi sa̭tya somapā u̱bhe ba̱bhūtha̱ roda̭sī | indrāsi̭ sunva̱to vṛ̱dhaḥ pati̭rdi̱vaḥ ||5||
tvaṃ hi śaśva̭tīnā̱mindra̭ da̱rtā pu̱rāmasi̭ | ha̱ntā dasyo̱rmano̭rvṛ̱dhaḥ pati̭rdi̱vaḥ ||6||
adhā̱ hī̭ndra girvaṇa̱ upa̭ tvā̱ kāmā̭nma̱haḥ sa̭sṛ̱jmahḙ | u̱deva̱ yanta̭ u̱dabhi̭: ||7||
vārṇa tvā̭ ya̱vyābhi̱rvardha̭nti śūra̱ brahmā̭ṇi | vā̱vṛ̱dhvāṃsa̭ṃ cidadrivo di̱vedi̭ve ||8||
yu̱ñjanti̱ harī̭ iṣi̱rasya̱ gātha̭yo̱rau ratha̭ u̱ruyṷge | i̱ndra̱vāhā̭ vaco̱yujā̭ ||9||
tvaṃ na̭ i̱ndrā bha̭ra̱~ ojo̭ nṛ̱mṇaṃ śa̭takrato vicarṣaṇe | ā vī̱raṃ pṛ̭tanā̱ṣaha̭m ||10||
tvaṃ hi na̭: pi̱tā va̭so̱ tvaṃ mā̱tā śa̭takrato ba̱bhūvi̭tha | adhā̭ te su̱mnamī̭mahe ||11||
tvāṃ śṷṣminpuruhūta vāja̱yanta̱mupa̭ bruve śatakrato | sa no̭ rāsva su̱vīrya̭m ||12||
8  nṛmedha āṅgirasa: | indra: | pragātha: = ( viṣamā bṛhatī, samā satobṛhatī ) |
tvāmi̱dā hyo naro'pī̭pyanvajri̱nbhūrṇa̭yaḥ | sa i̭ndra̱ stoma̭vāhasāmi̱ha śru̱dhyupa̱ svasa̭ra̱mā ga̭hi ||1||
matsvā̭ suśipra hariva̱stadī̭mahe̱ tve ā bhṷ̄ṣanti ve̱dhasa̭: | tava̱ śravā̭ṃsyupa̱mānyu̱kthyā̭ su̱teṣvi̭ndra girvaṇaḥ ||2||
śrāya̭nta iva̱ sūrya̱ṃ viśvedindra̭sya bhakṣata | vasṷ̄ni jā̱te jana̭māna̱ oja̭sā̱ prati̭ bhā̱gaṃ na dī̭dhima ||3||
ana̭rśarātiṃ vasu̱dāmupa̭ stuhi bha̱drā indra̭sya rā̱taya̭: |
so a̭sya̱ kāma̭ṃ vidha̱to na ro̭ṣati̱ mano̭ dā̱nāya̭ co̱daya̭n ||4||
tvami̭ndra̱ pratṷ̄rtiṣva̱bhi viśvā̭ asi̱ spṛdha̭: | a̱śa̱sti̱hā ja̭ni̱tā vi̭śva̱tūra̭si̱ tvaṃ tṷ̄rya taruṣya̱taḥ ||5||
anṷ te̱ śuṣma̭ṃ tu̱raya̭ntamīyatuḥ kṣo̱ṇī śiśu̱ṃ na mā̱tarā̭ |
viśvā̭ste̱ spṛdha̭: śnathayanta ma̱nyavḙ vṛ̱traṃ yadi̭ndra̱ tūrva̭si ||6||
i̱ta ū̱tī vo̭ a̱jara̭ṃ prahe̱tāra̱mapra̭hitam | ā̱śuṃ jetā̭ra̱ṃ hetā̭raṃ ra̱thīta̭ma̱matṷ̄rtaṃ tugryā̱vṛdha̭m ||7||
i̱ṣka̱rtāra̱mani̭ṣkṛta̱ṃ saha̭skṛtaṃ śa̱tamṷ̄tiṃ śa̱takra̭tum | sa̱mā̱namindra̱mava̭se havāmahe̱ vasa̭vānaṃ vasū̱juva̭m ||8||
(12) 1-3, 6-12 nemo bhārgava:, 4-5 indra: | indra:, 8 suparṇa:, 9 vajro vā, 10-11 vāk | triṣṭup , 6 jagatī , 7-9  anuṣṭup |
a̱yaṃ ta̭ emi ta̱nvā̭ pu̱rastā̱dviśvḙ de̱vā a̱bhi mā̭ yanti pa̱ścāt |
ya̱dā mahya̱ṃ dīdha̭ro bhā̱gami̱ndrā''dinmayā̭ kṛṇavo vī̱ryā̭ṇi ||1||
dadhā̭mi te̱ madhṷno bha̱kṣamagrḙ hi̱tastḙ bhā̱gaḥ su̱to a̭stu̱ soma̭: |
asa̭śca̱ tvaṃ da̭kṣiṇa̱taḥ sakhā̱ me'dhā̭ vṛ̱trāṇi̭ jaṅghanāva̱ bhūri̭ ||2||
pra su stoma̭ṃ bharata vāja̱yanta̱ indrā̭ya sa̱tyaṃ yadi̭ sa̱tyamasti̭ |
nendro̭ a̱stīti̱ nema̭ u tva āha̱ ka ī̭ṃ dadarśa̱ kama̱bhi ṣṭa̭vāma ||3||
a̱yama̭smi jarita̱: paśya̭ me̱ha viśvā̭ jā̱tānya̱bhya̭smi ma̱hnā |
ṛ̱tasya̭ mā pra̱diśo̭ vardhayantyādardi̱ro bhuva̭nā dardarīmi ||4||
ā yanmā̭ ve̱nā arṷhannṛ̱tasya̱~ eka̱māsī̭naṃ harya̱tasya̭ pṛ̱ṣṭhe |
mana̭ścinme hṛ̱da ā pratya̭voca̱daci̭krada̱ñchiśṷmanta̱: sakhā̭yaḥ ||5||
viśvettā te̱ sava̭neṣu pra̱vācyā̱ yā ca̱kartha̭ maghavannindra sunva̱te |
pārā̭vata̱ṃ yatpṷrusambhṛ̱taṃ vasva̱pāvṛ̭ṇoḥ śara̱bhāya̱ ṛṣi̭bandhave ||6||
pra nū̱naṃ dhā̭vatā̱ pṛtha̱ṅneha yo vo̱ avā̭varīt | ni ṣī̭ṃ vṛ̱trasya̱ marma̭ṇi̱ vajra̱mindro̭ apīpatat ||7||
mano̭javā̱ aya̭māna āya̱sīma̭tara̱tpura̭m | diva̭ṃ supa̱rṇo ga̱tvāya̱ soma̭ṃ va̱jriṇa̱ ābha̭rat ||8||
sa̱mu̱dre a̱ntaḥ śa̭yata u̱dnā vajro̭ a̱bhīvṛ̭taḥ | bhara̭ntyasmai sa̱ṃyata̭: pu̱raḥpra̭sravaṇā ba̱lim ||9||
yadvāgvada̭ntyaviceta̱nāni̱ rāṣṭrī̭ de̱vānā̭ṃ niṣa̱sāda̭ ma̱ndrā |
cata̭sra̱ ūrja̭ṃ duduhe̱ payā̭ṃsi̱ kva̭ svidasyāḥ para̱maṃ ja̭gāma ||10||
de̱vīṃ vāca̭majanayanta de̱vāstāṃ vi̱śvarṷ̄pāḥ pa̱śavo̭ vadanti |
sā no̭ ma̱ndreṣa̱mūrja̱ṃ duhā̭nā dhe̱nurvāga̱smānupa̱ suṣṭu̱taitṷ ||11||
sakhḙ viṣṇo vita̱raṃ vi kra̭masva̱ dyaurde̱hi lo̱kaṃ vajrā̭ya vi̱ṣkabhḙ |
hanā̭va vṛ̱traṃ ri̱ṇacā̭va̱ sindhū̱nindra̭sya yantu prasa̱ve visṛ̭ṣṭāḥ ||12||
16 jamadagnirbhārgava:  | mitrāvaruṇau , 5 mitrāvaruṇādityā:, 6ādityā:, 7-8 aśvinau, 9-10 vāyu:, 11-12 sūrya:, 13 uṣā: sūryaprabhā vā, 14 pavamānaḥ, 15-16 gau: | 1-2  pragātha: = ( bṛhatī, satobṛhatī ), 3 gāyatrī , 4 satobṛhatī , 5-13   pragātha: = ( viṣamā bṛhatī, samā satobṛhatī, ) 14-16 triṣṭup |
ṛdha̭gi̱tthā sa martya̭: śaśa̱me de̱vatā̭taye | yo nū̱naṃ mi̱trāvarṷṇāva̱bhiṣṭa̭ya āca̱kre ha̱vyadā̭taye ||1||
varṣi̭ṣṭhakṣatrā uru̱cakṣa̭sā̱ narā̱ rājā̭nā dīrgha̱śrutta̭mā | tā bā̱hutā̱ na da̱ṃsanā̭ ratharyataḥ sā̱kaṃ sūrya̭sya ra̱śmibhi̭: ||2||
pra yo vā̭ṃ mitrāvaruṇā'ji̱ro dū̱to adra̭vat | aya̭:śīrṣā̱ madḙraghuḥ ||3||
na yaḥ sa̱mpṛcche̱ na puna̱rhavī̭tave̱ na sa̭ṃvā̱dāya̱ rama̭te | tasmā̭nno a̱dya samṛ̭teruruṣyataṃ bā̱hubhyā̭ṃ na uruṣyatam ||4||
pra mi̱trāya̱ prārya̱mṇe sa̭ca̱thya̭mṛtāvaso | va̱rū̱thyaṃ1 varṷṇe̱ chandya̱ṃ vaca̭: sto̱traṃ rāja̭su gāyata ||5||
te hi̭nvire aru̱ṇaṃ jenya̱ṃ vasveka̭ṃ pu̱traṃ ti̭sṝ̱ṇām | te dhāmā̭nya̱mṛtā̱ martyā̭nā̱mada̭bdhā a̱bhi ca̭kṣate ||6||
ā me̱ vacā̱ṃsyudya̭tā dyu̱matta̭māni̱ kartvā̭ | u̱bhā yā̭taṃ nāsatyā sa̱joṣa̭sā̱ prati̭ ha̱vyāni̭ vī̱tayḙ ||7||
rā̱tiṃ yadvā̭mara̱kṣasa̱ṃ havā̭mahe yu̱vābhyā̭ṃ vājinīvasū | prācī̱ṃ hotrā̭ṃ prati̱rantā̭vitaṃ narā gṛṇā̱nā ja̱mada̭gninā ||8||
ā no̭ ya̱jñaṃ di̭vi̱spṛśa̱ṃ vāyo̭ yā̱hi su̱manma̭bhiḥ | a̱ntaḥ pa̱vitra̭ u̱pari̭ śrīṇā̱no̱3'yaṃ śu̱kro a̭yāmi te ||9||
vetya̭dhva̱ryuḥ pa̱thibhī̱ raji̭ṣṭhai̱: prati̭ ha̱vyāni̭ vī̱tayḙ |
adhā̭ niyutva u̱bhaya̭sya naḥ piba̱ śuci̱ṃ soma̱ṃ gavā̭śiram ||10||
baṇma̱hā~ a̭si sūrya̱ baḻā̭ditya ma̱hā~ a̭si | ma̱hastḙ sa̱to ma̭hi̱mā pa̭nasyate̱'ddhā dḙva ma̱hā~ a̭si ||11||
baṭ sṷ̄rya̱ śrava̭sā ma̱hā~ a̭si sa̱trā dḙva ma̱hā~ a̭si | ma̱hnā de̱vānā̭masu̱rya̭: pu̱rohi̭to vi̱bhu jyoti̱radā̭bhyam ||12||
i̱yaṃ yā nīcya̱rkiṇī̭ rū̱pā rohi̭ṇyā kṛ̱tā | ci̱treva̱ pratya̭darśyāya̱tya1ntarda̱śasṷ bā̱huṣṷ ||13||
pra̱jā ha̭ ti̱sro a̱tyāya̭mīyu̱rnya1nyā a̱rkama̱bhito̭ viviśre |
bṛ̱haddha̭ tasthau̱ bhuva̭neṣva̱ntaḥ pava̭māno ha̱rita̱ ā vi̭veśa ||14||
mā̱tā ru̱drāṇā̭ṃ duhi̱tā vasṷ̄nā̱ṃ svasā̭di̱tyānā̭ma̱mṛta̭sya̱ nābhi̭: |
pra nu vo̭caṃ ciki̱tuṣe̱ janā̭ya̱ mā gāmanā̭gā̱madi̭tiṃ vadhiṣṭa ||15||
va̱co̱vida̱ṃ vāca̭mudī̱raya̭ntī̱ṃ viśvā̭bhirdhī̱bhirṷpa̱tiṣṭha̭mānām |
de̱vīṃ de̱vebhya̱: parye̱yuṣī̱ṃ gāmā mā̭vṛkta̱ martyo̭ da̱bhracḙtāḥ ||16||
22 bhārgava: prayoga:, agnirbārhaspatya:, pāvako vā, sahasa: putrau gṛhapati-yaviṣṭhau tayorvānyatara: | agni: |  gāyatrī |
tvama̭gne bṛ̱hadvayo̱ dadhā̭si deva dā̱śuṣḙ | ka̱virgṛ̱hapa̭ti̱ryuvā̭ ||1||
sa na̱ īḻā̭nayā sa̱ha de̱vā~ a̭gne duva̱syuvā̭ | ci̱kidvi̭bhāna̱vā va̭ha ||2||
tvayā̭ ha svidyu̱jā va̱yaṃ codi̭ṣṭhena yaviṣṭhya | a̱bhi ṣmo̱ vāja̭sātaye ||3||
au̱rva̱bhṛ̱gu̱vacchuci̭mapnavāna̱vadā hṷve | a̱gniṃ sa̭mu̱dravā̭sasam ||4||
hu̱ve vāta̭svanaṃ ka̱viṃ pa̱rjanya̭krandya̱ṃ saha̭: | a̱gniṃ sa̭mu̱dravā̭sasam ||5||
ā sa̱vaṃ sa̭vi̱turya̭thā̱ bhaga̭syeva bhu̱jiṃ hṷve | a̱gniṃ sa̭mu̱dravā̭sasam ||6||
a̱gniṃ vo̭ vṛ̱dhanta̭madhva̱rāṇā̭ṃ purū̱tama̭m | acchā̱ naptre̱ saha̭svate ||7||
a̱yaṃ yathā̭ na ā̱bhuva̱ttvaṣṭā̭ rū̱peva̱ takṣyā̭ | a̱sya kratvā̱ yaśa̭svataḥ ||8||
a̱yaṃ viśvā̭ a̱bhi śriyo̱'gnirde̱veṣṷ patyate | ā vājai̱rupa̭ no gamat ||9||
viśvḙṣāmi̱ha stṷhi̱ hotṝ̭ṇāṃ ya̱śasta̭mam | a̱gniṃ ya̱jñeṣṷ pū̱rvyam ||10||
śī̱raṃ pā̭va̱kaśo̭ciṣa̱ṃ jyeṣṭho̱ yo dame̱ṣvā | dī̱dāya̭ dīrgha̱śrutta̭maḥ ||11||
tamarva̭nta̱ṃ na sā̭na̱siṃ gṛ̭ṇī̱hi vi̭pra śu̱ṣmiṇa̭m | mi̱traṃ na yā̭ta̱yajja̭nam ||12||
upa̭ tvā jā̱mayo̱ giro̱ dedi̭śatīrhavi̱ṣkṛta̭: | vā̱yoranī̭ke asthiran ||13||
yasya̭ tri̱dhātvavṛ̭taṃ ba̱rhista̱sthāvasa̭ṃdinam | āpa̭ści̱nni da̭dhā pa̱dam ||14||
pa̱daṃ de̱vasya̭ mī̱ḻhuṣo'nā̭dhṛṣṭābhirū̱tibhi̭: | bha̱drā sūrya̭ ivopa̱dṛk ||15||
agnḙ ghṛ̱tasya̭ dhī̱tibhi̭stepā̱no dḙva śo̱ciṣā̭ | ā de̱vānva̭kṣi̱ yakṣi̭ ca ||16||
taṃ tvā̭jananta mā̱tara̭: ka̱viṃ de̱vāso̭ aṅgiraḥ | ha̱vya̱vāha̱mama̭rtyam ||17||
pracḙtasaṃ tvā ka̱ve'gnḙ dū̱taṃ varḙṇyam | ha̱vya̱vāha̱ṃ ni ṣḙdire ||18||
na̱hi me̱ astyaghnyā̱ na svadhi̭ti̱rvana̭nvati | athai̭tā̱dṛgbha̭rāmi te ||19||
yada̭gne̱ kāni̱ kāni̭ ci̱dā te̱ dārṷ̄ṇi da̱dhmasi̭ | tā jṷṣasva yaviṣṭhya ||20||
yadattyṷpa̱jihvi̭kā̱ yadva̱mro a̭ti̱sarpa̭ti | sarva̱ṃ tada̭stu te ghṛ̱tam ||21||
a̱gnimindhā̭no̱ mana̭sā̱ dhiya̭ṃ saceta̱ martya̭: | a̱gnimī̭dhe vi̱vasva̭bhiḥ ||22||
14 saubhari: kāṇva: |agni:; 14 agnāmaruta: | bṛhatī; 5 virāḍrūpā; 7,9,11,13 satobṛhatī ; 8,12 kakup ; 10 hrasīyasī; 14 anuṣṭup |
ada̭rśi gātu̱vitta̭mo̱ yasmi̭nvra̱tānyā̭da̱dhuḥ | upo̱ ṣu jā̱tamārya̭sya̱ vardha̭nama̱gniṃ na̭kṣanta no̱ gira̭: ||1||
pra daivo̭dāso a̱gnirde̱vā~ acchā̱ na ma̱jmanā̭ | anṷ mā̱tara̭ṃ pṛthi̱vīṃ vi vā̭vṛte ta̱sthau nāka̭sya̱ sāna̭vi ||2||
yasmā̱dreja̭nta kṛ̱ṣṭaya̭śca̱rkṛtyā̭ni kṛṇva̱taḥ | sa̱ha̱sra̱sāṃ me̱dhasā̭tāviva̱ tmanā̱'gniṃ dhī̱bhiḥ sa̭paryata ||3||
pra yaṃ rā̱ye ninī̭ṣasi̱ marto̱ yastḙ vaso̱ dāśa̭t | sa vī̱raṃ dha̭tte agna ukthaśa̱ṃsina̱ṃ tmanā̭ sahasrapo̱ṣiṇa̭m ||4||
sa dṛ̱ḻhe ci̭da̱bhi tṛ̭ṇatti̱ vāja̱marva̭tā̱ sa dha̭tte̱ akṣi̭ti̱ śrava̭: |
tve dḙva̱trā sadā̭ purūvaso̱ viśvā̭ vā̱māni̭ dhīmahi ||5||
yo viśvā̱ daya̭te̱ vasu̱ hotā̭ ma̱ndro janā̭nām | madho̱rna pātrā̭ pratha̱mānya̭smai̱ pra stomā̭ yantya̱gnayḙ ||6||
aśva̱ṃ na gī̱rbhī ra̱thya̭ṃ su̱dāna̭vo marmṛ̱jyantḙ deva̱yava̭: | u̱bhe to̱ke tana̭ye dasma viśpate̱ parṣi̱ rādho̭ ma̱ghonā̭m ||7||
pra maṃhi̭ṣṭhāya gāyata ṛ̱tāvnḙ bṛha̱te śu̱kraśo̭ciṣe | upa̭stutāso a̱gnayḙ ||8||
ā va̭ṃsate ma̱ghavā̭ vī̱rava̱dyaśa̱: sami̭ddho dyu̱mnyāhṷtaḥ | ku̱vinno̭ asya suma̱tirnavī̭ya̱syacchā̱ vājḙbhirā̱gama̭t ||9||
preṣṭha̭mu pri̱yāṇā̭ṃ stu̱hyā̭sā̱vāti̭thim | a̱gniṃ rathā̭nā̱ṃ yama̭m ||10||
udi̭tā̱ yo nidi̭tā̱ vedi̭tā̱ vasvā ya̱jñiyo̭ va̱varta̭ti | du̱ṣṭarā̱ yasya̭ prava̱ṇe normayo̭ dhi̱yā vāja̱  siṣā̭sataḥ ||11||
mā no̭ hṛṇītā̱mati̭thi̱rvasṷra̱gniḥ pṷrupraśa̱sta e̱ṣaḥ | yaḥ su̱hotā̭ svadhva̱raḥ ||12||
mo te ri̭ṣa̱nye accho̭ktibhirva̱so'gne̱ kebhi̭ści̱devai̭: | kī̱riści̱ddhi tvāmīṭṭḙ dū̱tyā̭ya rā̱taha̭vyaḥ svadhva̱raḥ ||13||
āgnḙ yāhi ma̱rutsa̭khā ru̱drebhi̱: soma̭pītaye | sobha̭ryā̱ upa̭ suṣṭu̱tiṃ mā̱daya̭sva̱ sva̭rṇare ||14||